much_o as_o to_o renounce_v his_o salvation_n and_o this_o the_o marquesse_n say_v he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o be_v not_o feign_v or_o as_o a_o thing_n only_o act_v upon_o a_o stage_n sure_o all_o that_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o christianity_n in_o they_o answ_n must_v needs_o assent_v to_o calvin_n in_o this_o that_o christ_n passion_n as_o the_o evangelist_n relate_v it_o be_v not_o feign_v nor_o act_v upon_o a_o stage_n though_o it_o seem_v 46._o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o good_a friday_n as_o they_o call_v it_o use_v to_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o stage-play_a of_o it_o but_o how_o unworthy_o 23._o be_v calvin_n here_o use_v he_o be_v make_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o desperation_n cease_v to_o call_v upon_o 47._o god_n and_o do_v as_o much_o as_o renounce_v his_o salvation_n but_o any_o that_o look_v into_o the_o place_n allege_v may_v see_v that_o calvin_n be_v far_o from_o this_o blasphemy_n that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v this_o that_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n by_o satan_n instigation_n deride_v he_o when_o he_o cry_v eli_n eli_n etc._n etc._n do_v labour_n to_o overwhelm_v he_o with_o desperation_n and_o to_o make_v he_o cease_v call_v upon_o god_n which_o have_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o renounce_v salvation_n as_o before_o calvin_n be_v make_v positive_o ibid._n to_o aver_v that_o which_o he_o bring_v in_o by_o way_n of_o objection_n so_o here_o that_o be_v censure_v as_o speak_v by_o he_o which_o he_o only_o speak_v of_o christ_n enemy_n but_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o immediate_o after_o those_o word_n which_o be_v so_o pitiful_o pervert_v calvin_n comfort_v himself_o and_o other_o with_o this_o consideration_n that_o if_o our_o word_n which_o be_v right_a and_o good_a be_v deprave_v and_o slander_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n see_v christ_n himself_o be_v thus_o deal_v with_o but_o to_o proceed_v 16._o calvin_n as_o be_v allege_v say_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o soul_n obj._n suffer_v the_o terrible_a torment_n of_o a_o damn_a and_o forsake_v man_n this_o allegation_n be_v true_a and_o so_o also_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v answ_n in_o the_o next_o passage_n but_o two_o and_o i_o note_v it_o here_o because_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n since_o he_o suffer_v that_o death_n wherewith_o god_n in_o wrath_n strike_v wicked_a doer_n calvin_n have_v these_o say_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v viz._n instit_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o sect_n 10._o i_o be_o not_o 10._o of_o calvin_n mind_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n about_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v and_o peradventure_o calvin_n may_v go_v too_o far_o in_o exaggerate_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n soul_n as_o other_o in_o this_o may_v be_v too_o remiss_a but_o when_o calvin_n speak_v of_o christ_n suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o a_o damn_a man_n he_o mean_v such_o torment_n as_o be_v without_o all_o mixture_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o he_o always_o remove_v far_o from_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o that_o christ_n do_v suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o a_o forsake_a man_n his_o own_o word_n upon_o the_o cross_n do_v show_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o christ_n have_v special_a cause_n as_o jansenius_n observe_v to_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o god_n in_o 143._o that_o he_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n unite_v to_o he_o and_o his_o humane_a nature_n do_v not_o feel_v any_o comfort_n of_o it_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v that_o death_n wherewith_o god_n in_o wrath_n do_v strike_v wicked_a doer_n though_o in_o other_o respect_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n 17._o calvin_n be_v charge_v with_o this_o say_n in_o the_o death_n of_o obj._n christ_n occus_fw-la a_o spectacle_n full_a of_o desperation_n calvin_n meaning_n will_v easy_o appear_v to_o any_o that_o look_v upon_o answ_n his_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o place_n quote_v he_o speak_v of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n 57_o his_o courage_n in_o beg_v of_o pilate_n christ_n body_n to_o bury_v it_o say_v now_o when_o in_o christ_n death_n occur_v a_o spectacle_n full_a of_o desperation_n which_o may_v have_v be_v able_a to_o break_v a_o stout_a heart_n whence_o have_v he_o on_o the_o sudden_a such_o a_o generous_a spirit_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o terror_n fear_v nothing_o he_o shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o proceed_v further_o than_o when_o all_o be_v quiet_a any_o may_v here_o plain_o see_v that_o calvin_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o desperation_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n do_v fall_v into_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n yea_o one_o that_o have_v but_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o faith_n can_v have_v apprehend_v nothing_o in_o christ_n death_n but_o matter_n of_o desperation_n and_o sure_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o deportment_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n luke_n 24._o 21._o another_o sentence_n be_v here_o immediate_o after_o cite_v out_o of_o calvin_n viz._n in_o this_o spectacle_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o extreme_a despair_n the_o very_a word_n show_v it_o to_o carry_v the_o same_o sense_n with_o the_o former_a though_o otherwise_o i_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o it_o the_o place_n from_o which_o it_o be_v take_v be_v miscited_n for_o on_o joh._n 14._o 6_o calvin_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n 18._o the_o marquesse_n tax_v calvin_n for_o say_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n hold_v but_o a_o second_o degree_n with_o he_o in_o obj._n honour_n and_o rule_v and_o be_v but_o his_o vicar_n calvin_n on_o mat._n 26._o 64._o do_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o answ_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o 64_o have_v as_o it_o be_v after_o he_o the_o second_o seat_n of_o honour_n and_o rule_v and_o because_o he_o be_v his_o vicar_n so_o that_o calvin_n indeed_o do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n but_o that_o christ_n as_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n hold_v but_o a_o second_o degree_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n though_o it_o import_v great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n yet_o such_o as_o whereby_o christ_n be_v but_o in_o a_o second_o degree_n of_o honour_n under_o the_o father_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v most_o true_a it_o belong_v unto_o christ_n as_o man_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n trident._n catechism_n do_v teach_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n which_o that_o sit_v import_v though_o otherwise_o it_o be_v most_o great_a yet_o must_v needs_o be_v inferior_a to_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o father_n and_o so_o also_o to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n 19_o last_o say_v the_o marquesse_n calvin_n hold_v it_o absurd_a that_o christ_n obj._n shall_v challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o resurrection_n when_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n it_o may_v seem_v wonderful_a that_o man_n word_n and_o write_n shall_v be_v thus_o deprave_v two_o place_n of_o calvin_n be_v cite_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o which_o be_v allege_v against_o he_o now_o in_o the_o answ_n former_a place_n viz._n on_o joh._n 2._o 19_o he_o say_v thus_o here_o christ_n do_v challenge_v to_o himself_o 19_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n when_o as_o the_o scripture_n usual_o do_v testify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o these_o two_o do_v well_o agree_v together_o for_o the_o scripture_n to_o commend_v unto_o we_o god_n power_n do_v express_o ascribe_v this_o to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o raise_v his_o son_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o here_o christ_n peculiar_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o divinity_n and_o paul_n do_v reconcile_v both_o rom._n 8._o 11._o for_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o promiscuous_o call_v sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n so_o also_o in_o the_o other_o place_n viz._n on_o rom._n 8._o 11._o sure_o say_v he_o christ_n rise_v 11._o again_o of_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o as_o he_o use_v to_o transcribe_v to_o the_o father_n whatsoever_o divine_a power_n be_v in_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o improper_o
afraid_a he_o will_v not_o give_v you_o another_o day_n wherein_o you_o may_v so_o much_o as_o try_v your_o fortune_n your_o majesty_n have_v forget_v the_o money_n which_o come_v unto_o you_o from_o unknown_a hand_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o by_o unknown_a face_n when_o you_o promise_v you_o will_v never_o forsake_v your_o unknown_a friend_n you_o have_v forget_v the_o miraculous_a blessing_n of_o the_o almighty_a upon_o those_o beginning_n and_o how_o have_v you_o discountenance_v distrust_a disregard_v i_o and_o disgrace_v the_o catholic_n all_o along_o and_o at_o last_o vow_v a_o extirpation_n of_o they_o do_v not_o your_o majesty_n see_v clear_o how_o that_o in_o the_o two_o great_a battle_n the_o north_n and_o naseby_n god_n show_v sign_n of_o his_o displeasure_n when_o in_o the_o first_o your_o enemy_n be_v even_o at_o your_o mercy_n confusion_n fall_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o lose_v the_o day_n like_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v so_o wound_v his_o enemy_n that_o he_o can_v scarce_o stand_v and_o afterward_o his_o own_o sword_n shall_v fly_v out_o of_o the_o hilt_n and_o leave_v the_o strong_a and_o skilful_a to_o the_o mercy_n of_o his_o fall_a enemy_n and_o in_o the_o second_o and_o i_o fear_v i_o the_o last_o battle_n that_o ever_o you_o will_v fight_n whilst_o your_o man_n be_v cry_v victory_n as_o i_o hear_v they_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o do_v your_o sword_n break_v in_o the_o air_n which_o make_v you_o a_o fugitive_n to_o your_o fly_a enemy_n sir_n i_o pray_v pardon_v my_o boldness_n for_o it_o be_v god_n cause_n that_o make_v i_o so_o bold_a and_o no_o inclination_n of_o my_o own_o to_o be_v so_o and_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o you_o and_o will_v never_o be_v please_v until_o you_o have_v take_v new_a resolution_n concern_v your_o religion_n which_o i_o pray_v god_n direct_v you_o or_o else_o you_o will_v fall_v from_o nought_o to_o worse_a from_o thence_o to_o nothing_o king_n my_o lord_n i_o can_v so_o much_o blame_v as_o pity_v your_o zeal_n the_o soundness_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o dint_n of_o sword_n nor_o must_v we_o judge_v of_o her_o truth_n by_o the_o prosperity_n of_o event_n for_o then_o of_o all_o man_n christian_n will_v be_v most_o miserable_a we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v no_o follower_n of_o christ_n by_o observation_n draw_v from_o what_o be_v cross_a or_o otherwise_o but_o by_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_a christ_n neither_o do_v i_o remember_v my_o lord_n that_o i_o make_v any_o such_o vow_n before_o the_o battle_n of_o naseby_n concern_v catholic_n but_o some_o satisfaction_n i_o do_v give_v my_o protestant_a subject_n who_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v persuade_v that_o god_n blessed_v we_o the_o worse_a for_o have_v so_o many_o papist_n in_o our_o army_n marq._n the_o difference_n be_v not_o great_a i_o pray_v god_n forgive_v you_o who_o have_v most_o reason_n to_o ask_v it_o king_n i_o think_v not_o so_o my_o lord_n marq._n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n king_n i_o pray_v my_o lord_n let_v we_o sit_v down_o and_o let_v reason_n take_v her_o seat_n marq._n reason_n be_v no_o judge_n king_n but_o she_o may_v take_v her_o place_n marq._n not_o above_o our_o faith_n king_n but_o in_o our_o argument_n marq._n i_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o give_v i_o a_o reason_n why_o you_o be_v so_o much_o offend_v with_o our_o church_n king_n true_o my_o lord_n i_o be_o much_o offend_v with_o your_o church_n if_o you_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o it_o be_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o this_o for_o that_o she_o have_v foist_v into_o her_o legend_n so_o many_o ridiculous_a story_n as_o be_v able_a to_o make_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v christianity_n itself_o a_o fable_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v not_o do_v this_o wrong_n unto_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o then_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o such_o rare_a and_o unquestionable_a verity_n as_o will_v have_v adorn_v and_o not_o daub_v the_o gospel_n whereas_o now_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v true_a or_o false_a marq._n sir_n if_o it_o be_v allow_v to_o question_n what_o the_o catholic_n church_n hold_v out_o for_o truth_n because_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v forth_o unto_o we_o seem_v ridiculous_a and_o to_o pick_v and_o choose_v verity_n according_a to_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o reject_v as_o novelty_n and_o forgery_n what_o we_o please_v as_o impossibility_n and_o fabulous_a the_o scripture_n themselves_o may_v as_o well_o suffer_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o toleration_n for_o what_o more_o ridiculous_a than_o the_o dialogue_n between_o balaam_n and_o his_o ass_n or_o that_o sampsons_n strength_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o hair_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v slay_v a_o thousand_o man_n with_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n the_o disputation_n between_o saint_n michael_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n philip_n be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o air_n and_o find_v at_o azotus_n with_o a_o thousand_o the_o like_a strange_a and_o to_o our_o apprehension_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o carnal_a eye_n vain_a and_o ridiculous_a but_o be_v they_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n which_o scripture_n we_o hold_v for_o truth_n we_o admire_v but_o never_o question_v they_o so_o the_o fault_n may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o liberty_n which_o man_n assume_v to_o themselves_o to_o question_v the_o tradition_n and_o i_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o consider_v the_o streak_n that_o be_v draw_v over_o the_o divine_a writ_n as_o so_o many_o delenda_n by_o such_o bold_a hand_n as_o those_o the_o testament_n be_v not_o like_o the_o two_o table_n deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o moses_n by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n neither_o by_o the_o ministration_n of_o angel_n but_o man_n inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n write_v who_o write_n by_o the_o church_n be_v approve_v to_o be_v by_o inspiration_n which_o inspiration_n be_v call_v scripture_n which_o scripture_n most_o of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v now_o receive_v into_o our_o hand_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n all_o within_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n why_o may_v not_o some_o bold_a spirit_n call_v all_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v afterward_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v scripture_n and_o be_v not_o before_o forgery_n nay_o have_v not_o some_o such_o as_o blind_a as_o bold_a do_v it_o already_o saint_n hierom_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o pick_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o cut_v out_o so_o many_o book_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o the_o penknife_n of_o apocrypha_fw-la ruffinus_n challenge_v he_o for_o so_o do_v and_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o gap_n that_o he_o have_v open_v for_o wild_a beast_n to_o enter_v into_o this_o field_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tread_v down_o all_o ill_a corn_n jerom_n give_v his_o reason_n because_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o original_a copy_n as_o if_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o give_v to_o those_o who_o it_o do_v inspire_v the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n shall_v itself_o be_v tie_v to_o one_o language_n but_o withal_o he_o acknowledge_v thus_o much_o of_o those_o book_n which_o he_o have_v thus_o mark_v in_o the_o forehead_n canonici_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la informandos_fw-la mores_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la fidem_fw-la how_o poor_a a_o distinction_n this_o be_v and_o how_o pernicious_a a_o precedent_n this_o be_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o majesty_n to_o judge_v for_o after_o he_o luther_n take_v the_o like_a boldness_n and_o at_o once_o take_v away_o the_o three_o gospel_n of_o mark_n luke_n and_o john_n other_o take_v away_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n other_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n judas_n other_o the_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n of_o saint_n peter_n other_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n other_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n wherefore_o to_o permit_v what_o the_o church_n propose_v to_o be_v questionable_a by_o particular_a man_n be_v to_o bring_v down_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o heaven_n upon_o our_o head_n there_o be_v a_o church_n before_o there_o be_v a_o scripture_n which_o scripture_n as_o to_o we_o have_v not_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o make_v it_o so_o by_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v before_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o divine_a truth_n that_o disperse_v itself_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n before_o its_o divinity_n be_v comprise_v within_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_o that_o primaeva_fw-la lux_fw-la which_o the_o world_n receive_v before_o the_o
light_n be_v gather_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n this_o body_n so_o glorious_a and_o comfortable_a be_v but_o the_o same_o light_n which_o be_v before_o we_o can_v make_v it_o another_o though_o it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n like_o the_o light_n that_o be_v concomitant_a and_o precedent_a to_o the_o sun_n be_v distinct_a in_o term_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o sun_n but_o by_o its_o own_o light_n shut_v your_o eye_n from_o this_o light_n and_o you_o can_v behold_v the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n shut_v your_o eye_n against_o one_o and_o you_o be_v blind_a in_o both_o he_o never_o have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n who_o have_v not_o the_o church_n to_o be_v his_o mother_n if_o you_o admit_v sillogisme_n à _fw-la priori_fw-la you_o will_v meet_v with_o many_o paralogisme_n à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la cry_v down_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o pull_v out_o the_o scripture_n efficacy_n give_v but_o the_o church_n the_o lie_n now_o and_o then_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v enough_o will_v tell_v you_o the_o scripture_n be_v false_a here_o and_o there_o they_o who_o have_v set_v so_o little_a by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n have_v set_v by_o half_a the_o scripture_n and_o will_v at_o last_o throw_v all_o away_o wherefore_o in_o a_o word_n as_o to_o deny_v any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o open_v a_o vein_n so_o to_o question_v any_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n propose_v be_v to_o tear_v the_o seamelesse_a coat_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o pierce_v his_o body_n king_n my_o lord_n i_o see_v you_o be_v better_o provide_v with_o argument_n than_o i_o be_o with_o memory_n to_o run_v through_o the_o series_n of_o your_o discourse_n satisfy_v i_o but_o in_o one_o thing_n and_o i_o shall_v soon_o yield_v to_o all_o that_o you_o have_v say_v and_o that_o be_v concern_v this_o catholic_n church_n you_o talk_v of_o i_o know_v the_o creed_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v it_o and_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v hear_v it_o but_o neither_o tell_v we_o that_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n marq._n gracious_a sir_n the_o creed_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v spread_v abroad_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n king_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o roman_n then_o believe_v which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o roman_a faith_n which_o be_v now_o believe_v marq._n the_o roman_a faith_n then_o and_o now_o be_v the_o same_o king_n i_o deny_v that_o my_o lord_n marq._n when_o do_v they_o alter_v their_o faith_n king_n that_o require_v a_o library_n neither_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o time_n when_o if_o the_o envious_a man_n sow_n his_o tare_n whilst_o the_o husbandman_n be_v asleep_a and_o afterward_o he_o awake_v and_o see_v the_o tare_n be_v they_o not_o tare_n because_o the_o husbandman_n know_v not_o when_o they_o be_v sow_v marq._n and_o if_o it_o please_v your_o majesty_n in_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o apparent_a your_o similitude_n hold_v good_a but_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o so_o without_o dispute_n as_o that_o it_o be_v yet_o grant_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v error_n which_o we_o believe_v contrary_a to_o your_o tenant_n and_o therefore_o the_o similitude_n hold_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v humble_o entreat_v your_o majesty_n to_o consider_v the_o proof_n which_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n peroone_a have_v make_v concern_v this_o particular_a in_o his_o answer_n to_o your_o royal_a father_n his_o apology_n to_o all_o christian_a prince_n where_o he_o prove_v how_o that_o all_o the_o tenant_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n now_o between_o you_o and_o we_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n within_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v no_o injury_n to_o reason_n to_o require_v belief_n that_o that_o which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o universal_o receive_v and_o no_o time_n can_v be_v set_v down_o when_o those_o tenant_n or_o ceremony_n do_v arise_v must_v needs_o be_v catholic_n for_o time_n and_o place_n and_o apostolical_a for_o institution_n though_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v such_o for_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n command_v timothy_n to_o keep_v fast_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v unto_o he_o as_o well_o by_o word_n as_o by_o writ_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v no_o tradition_n we_o may_v come_v at_o last_o to_o believe_v no_o write_n king_n that_o be_v your_o own_o fault_n wherefore_o i_o blame_v your_o church_n for_o the_o way_n to_o make_v the_o scripture_n not_o believe_v be_v to_o add_v unto_o they_o new_a invention_n and_o say_v they_o be_v scripture_n marq._n if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v so_o mean_a esteem_n then_o as_o among_o some_o she_o have_v now_o certain_o the_o former_a book_n receive_v into_o her_o canon_n will_v have_v be_v much_o prejudice_v by_o the_o admittance_n of_o the_o latter_a wherefore_o if_o the_o church_n be_v questionable_a than_o all_o be_v bring_v in_o question_n king_n my_o lord_n you_o have_v not_o satisfy_v i_o where_o this_o church_n be_v and_o as_o concern_v the_o cardinal_n book_n i_o have_v see_v it_o and_o have_v read_v a_o part_n of_o it_o but_o do_v not_o remember_v neither_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o which_o you_o say_v marq._n it_o may_v be_v the_o proof_n be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o book_n which_o your_o majesty_n do_v not_o read_v and_o as_o for_o my_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v this_o church_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o guide_v i_o thus_o shall_v do_v my_o endeavour_n that_o church_n who_o doctrine_n be_v most_o catholic_n and_o universal_a must_v be_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v such_o ergo._fw-la king_n my_o lord_n i_o deny_v your_o minor_a the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o most_o universal_a the_o grecian_a church_n be_v far_o more_o spread_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o mahumetanes_n be_v large_a than_o both_o marq._n first_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n either_o for_o a_o english_a man_n or_o a_o protestant_n but_o for_o a_o grecian_a or_o mahumetane_a not_o for_o a_o english_a man_n because_o he_o receive_v his_o conversion_n from_o rome_n and_o therefore_o he_o in_o reason_n shall_v not_o look_v beyond_o rome_n or_o the_o doctrine_n that_o rome_n practise_v then_o when_o they_o convert_v england_n nor_o for_o a_o protestant_n because_o he_o be_v as_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o grecian_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n as_o from_o the_o roman_a and_o therefore_o he_o need_v not_o look_v for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o find_v beside_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v long_o ago_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o other_o shall_v make_v argument_n for_o she_o who_o be_v not_o of_o she_o when_o she_o stand_v in_o no_o competition_n herself_o beside_o there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o place_n wherever_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v or_o have_v be_v plant_v where_o there_o be_v not_o roman_a catholic_n but_o there_o be_v diverse_a country_n in_o christendom_n where_o there_o be_v not_o one_o professor_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n neither_o be_v there_o a_o place_n in_o all_o the_o turk_n dominion_n where_o there_o be_v not_o roman_a catholic_n nor_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o there_o be_v not_o multitude_n of_o roman_n neither_o be_v there_o a_o protestant_a country_n in_o christendom_n where_o there_o be_v not_o roman_a catholic_n numberless_a but_o not_o a_o protestant_n among_o the_o native_n neither_o of_o spain_n or_o italy_n show_v i_o but_o one_o protestant_a country_n in_o the_o world_n who_o ever_o desert_v the_o roman_a faith_n but_o they_o do_v it_o by_o rebellion_n except_o england_n and_o there_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o principal_a reformer_n i_o pray_v god_n they_o do_v not_o both_o suffer_v for_o it_o show_v i_o but_o one_o reform_a church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o another_o ask_v a_o english_a protestant_n where_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o luther_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o of_o hus_n and_o jerom_n of_o prague_n search_v for_o their_o tenant_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o as_o far_o different_a from_o the_o english_a protestant_n as_o they_o be_v from_o one_o another_o run_v to_o the_o waldenses_n for_o
take_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n for_o i_o must_v confess_v ingenuous_o yet_o under_o the_o high_a correction_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o i_o ever_o understand_v less_o than_o that_o assertion_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n though_o in_o some_o sense_n i_o must_v and_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o book_n consist_v of_o paper_n word_n and_o letter_n for_o as_o we_o common_o say_v in_o matter_n of_o civil_a difference_n the_o law_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n between_o we_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v run_v unto_o the_o law_n book_n or_o that_o any_o lawyer_n himself_o shall_v search_v his_o lawcase_n and_o thereupon_o possess_v himself_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o question_n between_o he_o and_o another_o without_o a_o legal_a trial_n and_o determination_n by_o lawful_a judge_n constitute_v to_o that_o same_o purpose_n in_o like_a manner_n save_v knowledge_n and_o divine_a truth_n be_v the_o portion_n that_o all_o god_n child_n lay_v fast_o claim_v unto_o yet_o they_o must_v not_o be_v their_o own_o carver_n though_o it_o be_v their_o own_o meat_n that_o be_v before_o they_o whilst_o they_o have_v a_o mother_n at_o the_o table_n they_o must_v not_o slight_v all_o order_n constitution_n appeal_v and_o rule_n of_o faith_n save_v knowledge_n and_o divine_a truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v wrest_v from_o the_o scripture_n by_o private_a hand_n for_o then_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n which_o be_v against_o the_o apostle_n rule_n neither_o be_v those_o undefiled_a incorruptible_a and_o immaculate_a inheritance_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n to_o be_v convey_v unto_o we_o by_o any_o privy-seale_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a to_o my_o understanding_n then_o to_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n contest_v which_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o contestation_n no_o way_n inferior_a to_o that_o absurdity_n which_o will_v follow_v which_o will_v be_v this_o if_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o decide_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o preoccupated_a understanding_n of_o one_o of_o the_o advocate_n neither_o be_v this_o all_o the_o absurdity_n that_o do_v arise_v upon_o this_o supposition_n for_o if_o you_o grant_v this_o to_o one_o you_o must_v grant_v it_o to_o any_o one_o and_o to_o every_o one_o if_o there_o be_v but_o two_o how_o will_v you_o reconcile_v they_o both_o if_o you_o grant_v that_o this_o judicature_n must_v be_v in_o many_o there_o be_v many_o manye_n which_o of_o the_o manye_n will_v you_o have_v decide_v but_o that_o and_o you_o satisfy_v all_o for_o if_o you_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n you_o make_v the_o reader_n judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o man_n consist_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o the_o scripture_n consist_v of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o sense_n if_o i_o make_v the_o dead_a letter_n my_o judge_n i_o be_o the_o great_a and_o simple_a idolater_n in_o the_o world_n it_o will_v tell_v i_o no_o more_o than_o it_o tell_v the_o indian_a emperor_n powhaton_n who_o ask_v the_o jesuit_n how_o he_o know_v all_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o and_o the_o jesuit_n answer_v he_o that_o god_n word_n do_v tell_v he_o so_o the_o emperor_n ask_v he_o where_o it_o be_v he_o show_v he_o his_o bible_n the_o emperor_n after_o that_o he_o have_v hold_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o pretty_a while_n answer_v it_o tell_v i_o nothing_o but_o you_o will_v say_v you_o can_v read_v and_o so_o you_o will_v find_v the_o meaning_n out_o of_o the_o significant_a character_n and_o when_o you_o have_v do_v as_o you_o apprehend_v it_o so_o it_o must_v be_v and_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o your_o meaning_n wherefore_o necessity_n require_v a_o external_a judge_n for_o determination_n of_o difference_n beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o can_v have_v no_o better_a recourse_n to_o any_o then_o to_o such_o as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o hear_v which_o be_v the_o church_n which_o church_n will_v be_v find_v out_o king_n doctor_n saint_z john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v that_o to_o who_o truth_n the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v and_o john_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o which_o give_v a_o great_a testimony_n of_o christ_n than_o john_n the_o baptist_n saint_n luke_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v though_o one_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n himself_o who_o raise_v man_n from_o death_n to_o life_n tell_v we_o they_o can_v believe_v his_o word_n if_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o moses_n write_n saint_n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sure_a than_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v lively_a in_o operation_n and_o whereby_o the_o spirit_n demonstrate_v his_o power_n and_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a too_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o life_n everlasting_a john_n 20._o as_o in_o every_o seed_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n which_o meet_v with_o earth_n heat_n and_o moisture_n grow_v to_o perfection_n so_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o god_n holy_a spirit_n be_v sow_v in_o the_o heart_n inlve_v by_o the_o heart_n of_o faith_n and_o water_v with_o the_o tear_n of_o repentance_n soon_o fructify_v without_o any_o further_a circumstance_n doctor_n it_o do_v so_o but_o your_o majesty_n presuppose_v all_o this_o while_n husbandman_n and_o husbandry_n barn_n and_o thresh_a floor_n winnow_v and_o unite_n these_o several_a grain_n into_o one_o loaf_n before_o it_o can_v become_v child_n bread_n all_o that_o your_o majesty_n have_v say_v concern_v the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n be_v true_a provide_v that_o those_o scripture_n be_v due_o handle_v for_o as_o the_o law_n be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v right_a and_o keep_v all_o in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n yet_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o sufficiency_n can_v he_o perform_v without_o court_n and_o judge_n so_o when_o we_o have_v grant_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v all_o that_o the_o most_o reverend_a estimation_n can_v attribute_v unto_o they_o yet_o religion_n can_v be_v exercise_v nor_o difference_n in_o religion_n reconcile_v without_o a_o judge_n for_o as_o saint_n jerom_n tell_v we_o who_o be_v no_o great_a friend_n to_o pope_n or_o bishop_n si_fw-mi non_fw-la una_fw-la exhort_v quaedam_fw-la &_o imminens_fw-la detur_fw-la potestas_fw-la tot_fw-la efficerentur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la schismata_fw-la quot_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la wherefore_o i_o will_v fain_o find_v out_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n bid_v i_o hear_v audi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la i_o will_v fain_o refer_v myself_o to_o that_o to_o which_o the_o scripture_n command_v i_o to_o appeal_v and_o tell_v i_o that_o if_o i_o do_v not_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la which_o church_n saint_n paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n call_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n say_v i_o will_v place_v my_o sanctification_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o for_o ever_o and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o forsake_v she_o in_o who_o light_n the_o people_n shall_v walk_v and_o king_n in_o the_o brightness_n of_o her_o orient_a against_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v with_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o will_v be_v always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v never_o depart_v for_o although_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clear_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n yet_o the_o same_o prophet_n say_v to_o god_n enlighten_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o marvel_n of_o thy_o law_n and_o saint_n john_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o book_n of_o god_n have_v seven_o seal_n and_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o open_v it_o only_o the_o lamb_n the_o disciple_n have_v be_v ignorant_a if_o jesus_n have_v not_o open_v the_o scripture_n unto_o they_o the_o eunuch_n can_v not_o understand_v they_o without_o a_o interpreter_n and_o saint_n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o private_a interpretation_n and_o that_o in_o his_o brother_n paul_n epistle_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o ignorant_a and_o light-headed-man_n wrest_v to_o their_o own_o perdition_n wherefore_o though_o as_o
the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 12._o 6._o except_o we_o must_v to_o use_v the_o marquis_n expression_n 53._o take_v they_o margine_v with_o their_o own_o note_n sense_v with_o their_o own_o meaning_n and_o enliven_v with_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n as_o for_o the_o rule_n mention_v gal._n 6._o 16._o it_o be_v no_o general_a rule_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o interpret_n scripture_n but_o a_o special_a rule_n that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o context_n ver_fw-la 15._o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n that_o be_v as_o loc_n oecumenius_n expound_v it_o as_o many_o as_o be_v content_a with_o this_o rule_n and_o this_o doctrine_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o do_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v the_o place_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 15._o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o a_o ruleby_o way_n of_o similitude_n as_o cardinal_n 10._o cajetan_n do_v well_o expound_v it_o viz._n that_o as_o a_o architect_n or_o the_o like_a chief_a workman_n do_v by_o rule_n divide_v the_o work_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o appoint_v under-workeman_n where_o they_o shall_v employ_v themselves_o and_o how_o far_o they_o shall_v reach_v so_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v by_o rule_n appoint_v paul_n where_o he_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o how_o far_o his_o employment_n shall_v extend_v in_o that_o kind_n this_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n by_o the_o two_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v but_o we_o will_v not_o boast_v of_o thing_n without_o our_o measure_n but_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v distribute_v unto_o we_o a_o measure_n to_o reach_v even_o unto_o you_o for_o we_o stretch_v not_o ourselves_o beyond_o our_o measure_n as_o though_o we_o reach_v not_o unto_o you_o for_o we_o be_v come_v as_o far_o as_o you_o also_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n then_o he_o add_v not_o boast_v of_o thing_n without_o our_o measure_n that_o be_v of_o other_o man_n labour_n but_o have_v hope_n when_o your_o faith_n be_v increase_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v enlarge_v by_o you_o according_a to_o our_o rule_n abundant_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o region_n beyond_o you_o and_o not_o to_o boast_v in_o another_o man_n line_n of_o thing_n make_v ready_a to_o our_o hand_n all_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o here_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o rule_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o most_o impertinent_o be_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 16._o cite_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n there_o do_v speak_v of_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n make_v ready_a to_o their_o hand_n and_o so_o also_o be_v that_o of_o not_o measure_v ourselves_o by_o ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 12._o neither_o can_v our_o adversary_n ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n mention_v rom._n 6._o 17._o the_o apostle_n do_v mean_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o any_o doctrine_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v mean_v by_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o timotheus_n trust_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o which_o the_o apostle_n there_o bid_v he_o keep_v avoid_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n etc._n etc._n though_o such_o as_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrest_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o yet_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o a_o rule_n whereby_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o can_v never_o be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o thing_n which_o timothy_n hear_v he_o and_o be_v to_o commit_v to_o faithful_a man_n etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o forementioned_a 2._o cajetan_a do_v true_o interpret_v and_o that_o doctrine_n i_o presume_v be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n sure_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n after_o tell_v timothy_n that_o from_o a_o child_n he_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o after_o the_o scripture_n the_o marquesse_n cite_v the_o father_n as_o be_v 61._o of_o this_o opinion_n viz._n ireneus_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 45._o tertull._n de_fw-fr prescript_n and_o vincent_n lirin_fw-mi in_o svo_fw-la commentario_fw-la perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v commonitorio_n but_o it_o will_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o father_n hold_v any_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o scripture_n itself_o his_o majesty_n as_o i_o note_v before_o cite_v above_o twice_o as_o many_o father_n as_o the_o marquesse_n here_o allege_v plain_o 50._o testify_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v their_o own_o interpreter_n and_o that_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o they_o i_o will_v add_v a_o few_o more_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o purpose_n helvid_n as_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v say_v hierome_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v so_o we_o refuse_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v 22._o i_o adore_v say_v tertullian_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o again_o ibid._n let_v hermogenes_n say_v he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v write_v if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v let_v he_o fear_v that_o woe_n appoint_v for_o those_o that_o either_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n or_o detract_v from_o it_o 31._o we_o do_v cyprian_n no_o wrong_a say_v austin_n when_o we_o distinguish_v any_o of_o his_o write_n from_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n for_o not_o without_o cause_n be_v such_o a_o wholesome_a ecclesiastical_a rule_n of_o vigilancy_n constitute_v to_o which_o certain_a book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n belong_v which_o we_o may_v not_o at_o all_o dare_v to_o judge_v and_o according_a to_o which_o we_o may_v free_o judge_v of_o other_o write_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o believer_n or_o of_o unbeliever_n and_o again_o i_o be_o not_o ibid._n bind_v say_v he_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n viz._n of_o cyprian_a because_o i_o do_v not_o account_v cyprian_n write_n as_o canonical_a but_o i_o examine_v they_o by_o those_o that_o be_v canonical_a and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o they_o agreeable_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n i_o receive_v with_o his_o praise_n and_o what_o be_v not_o agreeable_a i_o refuse_v with_o his_o leave_n for_o the_o father_n here_o cite_v by_o the_o marquesse_n 45._o irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 45._o have_v nothing_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v that_o way_n except_o this_o where_o say_v he_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v place_v there_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v truth_n of_o those_o with_o who_o be_v that_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o sound_a speech_n not_o to_o be_v reprove_v for_o they_o keep_v that_o faith_n of_o we_o which_o be_v in_o one_o god_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o increase_v that_o love_n which_o be_v towards_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o do_v such_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o and_o they_o without_o danger_n expound_v unto_o we_o the_o scripture_n neither_o blaspheme_a god_n nor_o dishonour_v the_o patriarck_n nor_o contemn_v the_o prophet_n here_o irenaeus_n speak_v of_o some_o of_o who_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v who_o keep_v the_o faith_n and_o do_v expound_v the_o scripture_n without_o danger_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o have_v any_o unwritten_a rule_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o such_o rule_n whereby_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n no_o for_o so_o irenaeus_n shall_v not_o agree_v with_o himself_o who_o say_v as_o his_o majesty_n observe_v that_o the_o evidence_n 12._o which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v manifest_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o add_v hereunto_o another_o say_n of_o the_o father_n very_o pertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n we_o have_v not_o know_v say_v he_o the_o dspensation_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o by_o 1._o those_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o we_o which_o gospel_n they_o preach_v and_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o much_o for_o irenaeus_n the_o marquesse_n cite_v the_o word_n of_o
the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o ancient_a father_n also_o give_v testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n hilary_n have_v these_o 8._o very_a word_n fides_n sola_fw-la iustificat_fw-la i._n e._n i'faith_o alone_o do_v justify_v 2._o austin_n in_o effect_n say_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v our_o righteousness_n in_o this_o life_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o consist_v rather_o in_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n then_o in_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n and_o so_o when_o he_o say_v woe_n even_o to_o the_o landable_a life_n of_o man_n if_o thou_o o_o lord_n lay_v aside_o mercy_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o examination_n of_o it_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o david_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n how_o right_o soever_o say_v he_o i_o think_v myself_o thou_o bring_v forth_o a_o rule_n out_o of_o thy_o treasure_n and_o try_v i_o by_o it_o and_o i_o be_o find_v crooked_a thus_o also_o 61._o bernard_n lord_n say_v he_o i_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n only_o for_o it_o also_o be_v i_o see_v that_o thou_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o i_o righteousness_n must_v i_o fear_v lest_o this_o one_o righteousness_n will_v not_o suffice_v we_o both_o no_o it_o be_v not_o a_o short_a cloak_n that_o can_v cover_v two_o and_o again_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o unto_o all_o righteousness_n to_o have_v he_o only_o propitious_a 23._o against_o who_o only_o i_o have_v sin_v not_o to_o sin_n be_v god_n righteousness_n man_n righteousness_n be_v god_n indulgence_n thus_o then_o in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n we_o have_v both_o scripture_n and_o father_n yea_o and_o divers_a papist_n also_o concur_v with_o we_o as_o for_o the_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o the_o marquesse_n the_o former_a viz._n that_o 1_o corin._n 13._o 2._o speak_v not_o of_o justify_v faith_n but_o of_o a_o faith_n of_o work_a miracle_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o word_n themselves_o be_v full_o cite_v which_o run_v thus_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o 13._o oecumenius_n upon_o the_o place_n note_n that_o by_o faith_n there_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n but_o a_o faith_n peculiar_a to_o such_o as_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o though_o 9_o estius_n a_o learned_a romanist_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o place_n seek_v to_o draw_v it_o another_o way_n yet_o comment_v upon_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 9_o he_o say_v that_o the_o greek_a expositor_n do_v right_o understand_v it_o of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o chap._n 13._o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o sign_n and_o miracle_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o faith_n he_o say_v be_v not_o proper_o a_o sanctify_a grace_n but_o only_o such_o a_o grace_n as_o be_v give_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o the_o other_o place_n viz._n jam._n 2._o 24._o do_v seem_v to_o make_v against_o we_o but_o indeed_o it_o do_v not_o for_o s._n james_n say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o mean_v only_o thus_o as_o 2._o cajetan_n himself_o do_v expound_v it_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o a_o barren_a faith_n but_o by_o a_o faith_n which_o be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n this_o appear_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n by_o his_o whole_a discourse_n from_o vers_fw-la 14._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o bend_v himself_o against_o those_o who_o presume_v of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v without_o work_n and_o more_o special_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v wherein_o he_o say_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n when_o he_o offer_v up_o isaac_n and_o that_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o by_o work_n be_v faith_n make_v perfect_a and_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n now_o this_o clear_o show_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n only_o his_o work_n do_v show_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v a_o true_a justify_v faith_n indeed_o and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o many_o that_o pretend_v and_o profess_v faith_n a_o vain_a show_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o mere_a shadow_n of_o it_o for_o that_o which_o s._n james_n cit_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n be_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n long_o before_o that_o abraham_n offer_v up_o isaac_n and_o by_o those_o very_a word_n saint_n paul_n prove_v rom._n 4._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n therefore_o when_o s._n james_n say_v that_o by_o abraham_n offer_v up_o of_o isaac_n that_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o thereby_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n his_o readiness_n in_o that_o work_n to_o obey_v god_n do_v demonstrate_v that_o he_o believe_v god_n indeed_o and_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v of_o a_o right_a stamp_n thus_o also_o be_v it_o say_v that_o by_o work_n faith_n be_v make_v perfect_a viz._n even_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o paul_n my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o that_o be_v god_n strength_n do_v exercise_v itself_o and_o show_v how_o great_a it_o be_v in_o man_n weakness_n so_o abraham_n work_n do_v show_v how_o great_a his_o faith_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n his_o work_n do_v make_v his_o faith_n perfect_a not_o that_o they_o do_v add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o no_o more_o than_o man_n weakness_n do_v add_v unto_o god_n strength_n this_o opinion_n of_o you_o say_v the_o marquesse_n s._n aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o op_n cap._n 14._o say_v be_v a_o old_a heresy_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o 32._o psal_n he_o call_v it_o the_o right_a way_n to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n see_v origan_n 5._o to_o the_o rom._n s._n hilar._n chap._n 7._o in_o mat._n s._n ambr._n 4._o add_v heb._n answ_n 14._o austin_n the_o fid_fw-we &_o op_n c._n 14._o speak_v nothing_o against_o our_o opinion_n but_o something_o for_o it_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o reproof_n be_v against_o those_o who_o so_o think_v that_o faith_n alone_o will_v suffice_v as_o that_o they_o heed_n not_o to_o do_v good_a work_n nor_o to_o order_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n aright_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o who_o be_v far_o from_o hold_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o that_o sufficient_a but_o in_o the_o same_o place_n austin_n have_v this_o for_o our_o purpose_n that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o do_v not_o intend_v that_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v contemn_v but_o ibid._n that_o every_o one_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n though_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o go_v before_o for_o say_v he_o they_o follow_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v they_o do_v not_o go_v before_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v if_o as_o this_o father_n affirm_v a_o man_n must_v first_o be_v justify_v before_o he_o can_v do_v good_a work_n then_o good_a work_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o justification_n but_o a_o effect_n of_o it_o for_o the_o other_o place_n of_o austin_n which_o the_o marquesse_n allege_v there_o be_v none_o such_o that_o i_o can_v find_v viz._n no_o preface_n of_o his_o comment_n upon_o psal_n 32._o but_o in_o the_o comment_n itself_o i_o find_v this_o which_o make_v for_o we_o do_v thou_o not_o hear_v the_o apostle_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v 32._o by_o faith_n thy_o faith_n be_v thy_o righteousness_n what_o origen_n say_v on_o rom._n 5._o have_v not_o his_o work_n now_o at_o hand_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o i_o see_v what_o bellarmine_n cite_v out_o of_o he_o on_o rom._n 4._o and_o perhaps_o so_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o marquesse_n his_o writing_n however_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n more_o for_o his_o purpose_n on_o rom._n 5._o now_o on_o rom._n 4._o origen_n say_v that_o who_o believe_v christ_n but_o do_v not_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n their_o faith_n 25._o can_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o for_o righteousness_n this_o we_o do_v
easy_o assent_v unto_o it_o be_v our_o profess_a opinion_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o by_o bellarmine_n own_o confession_n that_o though_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v alone_o and_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o good_a work_n it_o be_v not_o that_o faith_n which_o do_v justify_v as_o little_o be_v that_o of_o hilary_n against_o we_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v all_o in_o faith_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o be_v in_o god_n precept_n mat._n that_o faith_n which_o alone_o do_v justify_v be_v not_o so_o alone_o but_o that_o there_o be_v join_v with_o it_o a_o care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o observe_v all_o god_n precept_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v that_o of_o 4._o ambrose_n if_o ambrose_n be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o commentary_n faith_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o faith_n work_n by_o love_n and_o that_o man_n walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o there_o must_v also_o be_v add_v a_o life_n answerable_a and_o much_o care_n must_v be_v have_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o idle_a all_o this_o we_o hold_v that_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v idle_a but_o operative_a and_o work_v through_o love_n and_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v gal._n 5._o 6._o but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o against_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o without_o work_n viz._n as_o concur_v unto_o justification_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o marquesse_n plead_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a 65._o work_n and_o that_o from_o mat._n 6._o 27._o so_o it_o be_v print_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v mat._n 16._o 27._o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o mat._n 5._o 12._o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n reward_v at_o the_o end_n say_v he_o presuppose_v merit_n in_o the_o work_n the_o distinction_n of_o secun_fw-la dum_fw-la and_o propter_fw-la opera_fw-la be_v too_o nice_a to_o make_v such_o a_o division_n in_o the_o church_n answ_n but_o that_o man_n good_a work_n do_v not_o merit_v any_o reward_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n have_v sufficient_o show_v say_v when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v but_o what_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o do_v luke_n 17._o 10._o if_o as_o 10._o theophylact_v note_n upon_o the_o place_n when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v we_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o think_v high_o of_o ourselves_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v far_o from_o such_o presumption_n when_o as_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o obey_v all_o god_n commandment_n beside_o if_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a we_o do_v it_o not_o of_o ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v enable_v we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o proper_o we_o can_v merit_v by_o it_o for_o we_o be_v behold_v unto_o god_n and_o not_o god_n behold_v unto_o we_o for_o it_o i_o have_v labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o again_o the_o reward_n which_o the_o godly_a receive_v in_o heaven_n do_v infinite_o exceed_v their_o work_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v merit_v by_o they_o the_o most_o that_o we_o can_v do_v be_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 18._o both_o these_o reason_n do_v bernard_n allege_v against_o merit_n the_o merit_n of_o man_n say_v he_o be_v not_o such_o as_o that_o because_o of_o they_o life_n eternal_a shall_v be_v due_a unto_o they_o of_o right_a or_o that_o god_n shall_v do_v they_o wrong_v if_o he_o shall_v 1_o not_o give_v it_o for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o this_o that_o all_o merit_n be_v god_n gift_n and_o so_o man_n be_v rather_o indebt_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o than_o god_n unto_o man_n what_o be_v all_o merit_n unto_o so_o great_a glory_n here_o bernard_n use_v indeed_o the_o word_n merit_v but_o so_o as_o that_o he_o plain_o deny_v the_o thing_n which_o our_o adversary_n understand_v by_o it_o and_o by_o a_o double_a argument_n confute_v their_o opinion_n both_o these_o argument_n also_o to_o this_o purpose_n before_o bernard_n do_v fulgentius_n 1._o use_v who_o speak_v of_o eternal_a life_n say_v it_o be_v not_o unjust_o call_v grace_n because_o not_o only_a god_n do_v recompense_v his_o gift_n with_o his_o gift_n but_o because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n retribution_n do_v so_o abound_v that_o it_o incomparable_o and_o ineffable_o exceed_v all_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n will_n and_o work_n though_o it_o be_v good_a and_o such_o as_o god_n have_v give_v to_o this_o purpose_n he_o cite_v rom._n 8._o 18._o and_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o and_o gregorius_n magnus_n not_o only_o use_v these_o 8._o same_o argument_n against_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n but_o also_o have_v that_o very_a distinction_n of_o secundum_fw-la opera_fw-la and_o propter_fw-la opera_fw-la which_o the_o marqnesse_n so_o much_o disdain_v if_o say_v gregory_n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v mercy_n and_o be_v not_o acquire_v by_o merit_n where_o be_v that_o which_o be_v write_v thou_o will_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n if_o it_o be_v render_v according_a to_o work_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v account_v mercy_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o render_v according_a to_o work_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o render_v because_o of_o the_o work_n themselves_o in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o render_v according_a to_o work_n the_o quality_n of_o work_n be_v consider_v so_o as_o that_o who_o work_n be_v find_v to_o be_v good_a his_o reward_n also_o shall_v be_v glorious_a for_o unto_o that_o bless_a life_n in_o which_o we_o live_v with_o god_n and_o of_o god_n no_o labour_n can_v be_v equal_a no_o work_n comparable_a especial_o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o that_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o beside_o also_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v just_o call_v mercy_n because_o it_o be_v give_v for_o those_o work_n which_o none_o can_v attain_v unto_o without_o the_o prevention_n of_o god_n mercy_n thus_o gregory_n who_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n both_o argue_v for_o we_o and_o also_o by_o a_o distinction_n answer_v that_o which_o be_v object_v against_o we_o viz._n that_o god_n do_v render_v to_o all_o according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o for_o the_o word_n reward_n which_o the_o scripture_n often_o use_v it_o do_v not_o presuppose_v merit_n for_o a_o reward_n may_v proceed_v from_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o giver_n not_o from_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o receiver_n they_o that_o wrought_v but_o one_o hour_n in_o the_o vineyard_n though_o they_o receive_v a_o penny_n as_o much_o as_o they_o that_o labour_v all_o the_o day_n though_o i_o say_v they_o receive_v this_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o labour_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o merit_v it_o by_o their_o labour_n this_o very_a parable_n do_v prosper_n or_o who_o ever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr vocatione_n gentium_fw-la apply_v in_o this_o manner_n without_o doubt_n say_v he_o they_o that_o be_v send_v into_o the_o vineyard_n at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n and_o be_v 17._o make_v equal_a with_o those_o that_o wrought_v the_o whole_a day_n represent_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o who_o to_o commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o grace_n god_n goodness_n do_v reward_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o life_n not_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o labour_n but_o pour_v out_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o bounty_n upon_o they_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v without_o labour_n that_o so_o they_o also_o who_o have_v endure_v much_o labour_n and_o yet_o have_v receive_v no_o more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v last_o may_v understand_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o grace_n not_o the_o reward_n viz._n the_o deserve_a reward_n of_o their_o work_n thus_o both_o scripture_n and_o father_n be_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o touch_v merit_n i_o will_v add_v to_o what_o have_v be_v already_o allege_v that_o of_o 61._o bernard_n thy_o merit_n be_v god_n mercy_n i_o be_o not_o altogether_o without_o merit_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v not_o without_o mercy_n see_v what_o merit_n it_o be_v that_o he_o build_v upon_o
not_o so_o bold_o ibid._n say_v unto_o all_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o but_o will_v sometime_o desire_v of_o god_n to_o reveal_v our_o prayer_n unto_o they_o and_o for_o the_o other_o opinion_n which_o remain_v he_o say_v no_o more_o but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a so_o that_o we_o see_v ibid._n by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n they_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o this_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v particular_o acquaint_v with_o thing_n here_o on_o earth_n some_o may_v say_v that_o they_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v so_o though_o they_o be_v uncertain_a how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v so_o i_o answer_v indeed_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v affirm_v that_o so_o it_o be_v than_o we_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o though_o we_o can_v not_o see_v why_o it_o be_v so_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o far_o from_o affirm_v it_o that_o it_o deny_v it_o as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o therefore_o they_o that_o maintain_v it_o must_v both_o answer_v the_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v deny_v and_o also_o by_o scripture_n prove_v the_o contrary_a assertion_n which_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v that_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o marquesse_n viz._n luke_n 16._o 29._o be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o prove_v it_o for_o 1._o some_o romish_a expositor_n and_o namely_o jansenius_n do_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o rich_a 97._o man_n and_o lazarus_n and_o so_o of_o abraham_n be_v any_o more_o than_o a_o parable_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o history_n and_o a_o narration_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v ibid._n yet_o this_o he_o say_v must_v needs_o be_v confess_v that_o all_o thing_n do_v not_o happen_v so_o as_o they_o be_v relate_v for_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v in_o hell_n do_v not_o speak_v with_o a_o tongue_n nor_o with_o bodily_a eye_n do_v see_v abraham_n and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n nor_o do_v complain_v of_o the_o scorch_a of_o his_o tongue_n nor_o do_v desire_n water_n to_o coal_n it_o therefore_o he_o say_v christ_n do_v accommodate_v himself_o to_o our_o capacity_n and_o declare_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n so_o that_o those_o ibid_fw-la thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v allegorical_o and_o spiritual_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o bare_a parable_n or_o a_o true_a history_n and_o for_o the_o word_n object_v he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v if_o this_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v take_v not_o for_o a_o history_n but_o only_o for_o a_o parable_n for_o than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v feign_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o do_v indeed_o only_o to_o instruct_v and_o admonish_v those_o that_o be_v alive_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v to_o excuse_v their_o impenitency_n by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v never_o inform_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o any_o that_o do_v return_v from_o it_o that_o man_n may_v not_o think_v thus_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v bring_v in_o the_o ibid._n rich_a man_n desire_v abraham_n to_o send_v lazarus_n to_o his_o brethren_n that_o so_o he_o may_v also_o bring_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n among_o the_o jew_n by_o which_o answer_n that_o conceit_n be_v reprove_v and_o confute_v for_o abraham_n confute_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n answer_v if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o believe_v although_o one_o shall_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a thus_o than_o that_o place_n do_v not_o evince_n that_o abraham_n know_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o suppose_v that_o part_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o history_n and_o that_o abraham_n do_v indeed_o know_v that_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o know_v all_o the_o several_a thing_n do_v among_o man_n what_o god_n will_v please_v to_o reveal_v he_o may_v know_v but_o how_o much_o that_o be_v who_o can_v tell_v yea_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o do_v hold_v that_o neither_o abraham_n nor_o any_o other_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a 20._o testament_n do_v understand_v the_o estate_n of_o man_n here_o alive_a although_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o be_v not_o good_a viz._n because_o as_o then_o they_o do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v yet_o however_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o extort_v from_o they_o this_o place_n of_o luke_n and_o to_o show_v that_o they_o by_o their_o own_o principle_n can_v draw_v no_o argument_n from_o it_o for_o their_o purpose_n for_o the_o father_n which_o the_o marquesse_n allege_v i_o can_v only_o look_v into_o hierome_n as_o be_v destitute_a of_o both_o the_o other_o but_o i_o have_v here_o and_o continual_o almost_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o marquis_n quotation_n they_o be_v so_o wide_o as_o here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n they_o be_v for_o there_o be_v 14._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n of_o hierome_n that_o be_v mention_v but_o in_o which_o of_o these_o chapter_n any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n be_v to_o be_v find_v be_v not_o express_v yet_o with_o much_o ado_n i_o find_v that_o hierome_n seem_v to_o suppose_v that_o paula_n be_v dead_a know_v this_o estate_n but_o i_o find_v in_o another_o place_n viz._n adversus_fw-la vigilantium_fw-la cap._n 2._o that_o hierome_n make_v the_o saint_n depart_v to_o be_v every_o where_o and_o by_o consequence_n to_o know_v what_o be_v do_v any_o where_o 2._o but_o 20._o bellarmine_n like_v not_o to_o build_v upon_o such_o a_o foundation_n confess_v that_o true_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v every_o where_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v either_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o to_o the_o angel_n from_o the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o saint_n decease_v be_v pretend_v 68_o to_o have_v of_o our_o affair_n the_o marquesse_n pass_v to_o their_o pray_v for_o we_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o revel_n 5._o 8._o the_o 24._o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o by_o baruch_n 3._o 4._o o_o lord_n almighty_a thou_o god_n of_o israel_n hear_v now_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o dead_a israelite_n he_o add_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o aug._n ser._n 15._o de_fw-fr verb._n apostoli_fw-la hilar._n in_o psal_n 129._o and_o damas_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 16._o ans_fw-fr that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v not_o pray_v for_o we_o in_o particular_a appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v prove_v already_o viz._n that_o our_o particular_a affair_n be_v not_o know_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o in_o general_a protestant_n do_v not_o deny_v about_o this_o we_o do_v not_o contend_v say_v amesius_n against_o bellarmine_n and_o bellarmine_n himself_o cite_v the_o apology_n 20._o of_o the_o augustane_n confession_n grant_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o church_n in_o general_n but_o for_o that_o place_n revel_v 5._o 8._o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o make_v for_o the_o purpose_n for_o neither_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o 24._o elder_n there_o mention_v be_v the_o saint_n depart_v nor_o if_o they_o be_v be_v it_o say_v that_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n here_o upon_o earth_n indeed_o the_o rhemist_n upon_o the_o place_n say_v hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o faithful_a and_o holy_a person_n in_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o excuse_n of_o their_o error_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o our_o affair_n or_o desire_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o plain_a by_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n except_o to_o use_v the_o marquis_n word_n it_o be_v margine_v with_o their_o own_o note_n sense_v with_o their_o own_o meaning_n and_o enliven_v with_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n 53._o they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v as_o the_o marquis_n also_o do_v after_o they_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o 24._o elder_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n after_o mention_v be_v the_o 4._o saint_n upon_o earth_n whereas_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o own_o jesuit_n ribera_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o concern_v the_o 24_o elder_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n
christ_n according_a to_o bellarmine_n computation_n eccles_n the_o church_n say_v the_o marquesse_n hold_v then_o mingle_v of_o water_n 99_o with_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o a_o thing_n necessary_a and_o of_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n cyprian_a indeed_o in_o the_o place_n all_o eadge_v viz._n epist_n 63._o do_v answ_n speak_v of_o the_o mixture_n of_o wine_n and_o water_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v obser_v but_o 1._o austin_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wrong_n to_o cyprian_a to_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o his_o write_n 74._o and_o the_o scripture_n 2._o cyprian_n himself_o though_o speak_v of_o another_o occasion_n do_v show_v we_o what_o we_o be_v here_o to_o answer_v whence_o say_v he_o be_v this_o tradition_n do_v it_o come_v either_o from_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n or_o from_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o write_n for_o god_n do_v require_v we_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v say_v to_o joshua_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n jos_n 1._o 8._o and_o when_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n he_o bid_v they_o baptize_v all_o nation_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o if_o therefore_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o contain_v either_o in_o the_o epistle_n or_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o divine_a and_o holy_a tradition_n now_o in_o the_o epistle_n which_o the_o marquesse_n allege_v cyprian_n prove_v against_o the_o aquarian_o such_o as_o do_v use_v only_o water_n in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n use_v wine_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v mat._n 26._o 29._o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o christ_n also_o do_v use_v water_n he_o do_v not_o prove_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n yet_o our_o divine_n do_v grant_v that_o probable_o christ_n may_v mix_v wine_n and_o water_n in_o the_o sacramental_a cup_n not_o for_o any_o mystical_a signification_n nor_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o necessary_a observation_n but_o only_o as_o in_o those_o hot_a country_n they_o use_v common_o to_o drink_v wine_n mix_v with_o water_n exam._n to_o abate_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o neither_o do_v they_o therefore_o condemn_v they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o use_v this_o mixture_n but_o for_o use_v it_o so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o sin_n not_o to_o use_v it_o bellarmine_n caterum_fw-la indeed_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o certain_a that_o christ_n do_v mix_v water_n with_o wine_n when_o he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n then_o that_o he_o do_v use_v any_o wine_n at_o all_o for_o that_o purpose_n for_o he_o say_v neither_o the_o evangelist_n nor_o paul_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o wine_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o for_o the_o word_n i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v s._n luke_n do_v plain_o show_v they_o be_v speak_v not_o of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o that_o cup_n which_o be_v give_v after_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o pascal_n lamb._n but_o this_o contradit_v cyprian_a in_o that_o very_a epistle_n which_o be_v allege_v against_o we_o for_o their_o cite_n these_o word_n he_o infer_v from_o they_o as_o a_o thing_n 63._o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v wine_n which_o christ_n call_v his_o blood_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o right_o celebrate_v if_o wine_n be_v want_v yea_o maldonate_fw-it cite_v many_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n beside_o cyprian_a who_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o 29._o eucharist_n and_o whereas_o bellarmine_n do_v urge_v luke_n 22._o 17_o 18_o to_o prove_v that_o those_o word_n i_o will_v not_o henceforth_o drink_v etc._n etc._n have_v reference_n to_o another_o cup_n and_o not_o that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n austin_n as_o himself_o confess_v take_v those_o word_n in_o luke_n to_o rursus_fw-la be_v relate_v by_o anticipation_n and_o not_o in_o their_o due_a order_n which_o matthew_n and_o mark_n observe_v and_o though_o he_o say_v that_o austin_n do_v not_o diligent_o consider_v the_o place_n yet_o jansenius_n write_v profess_o cap._n upon_o it_o approve_v augustine_n opinion_n rather_o than_o hierom_n who_o conceive_v two_o several_a cup_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o s._n luke_n gospel_n neither_o do_v bellarmine_n answer_v his_o argument_n which_o he_o do_v allege_v for_o it_o but_o however_o he_o show_v that_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v relate_v by_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_v can_v be_v refer_v to_o any_o other_o cup_n than_o that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n of_o which_o they_o make_v mention_v immediate_o before_o and_o of_o none_o other_o 3._o cyprian_n in_o this_o very_a point_n about_o the_o mingle_n of_o wine_n and_o water_n in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v differ_v as_o well_o from_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o from_o protestant_n for_o he_o make_v this_o mixture_n of_o such_o necessity_n as_o to_o hold_v it_o no_o sacrament_n if_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o cup_n both_o wine_n and_o water_n otherwise_o quinto_fw-la if_o there_o be_v either_o only_a water_n or_o only_a wine_n he_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n cup_n none_o of_o his_o sacrament_n but_o bellarmine_n tax_v chemnitius_n for_o charge_v they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o this_o opinion_n and_o say_v that_o very_o few_o of_o they_o do_v hold_v it_o why_o then_o do_v they_o press_v we_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a they_o themselves_o dissent_v from_o he_o as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o it_o be_v over_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a that_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o though_o cyprian_a speak_v in_o that_o manner_n yet_o perhaps_o he_o mean_v otherwise_o but_o to_o proceed_v the_o marquesse_n say_v that_o ancient_o the_o 99_o church_n hold_v exorcism_n exsufflation_n and_o renuntiation_n which_o be_v make_v in_o baptism_n for_o sacred_a ceremony_n and_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o church_n in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n use_v then_o oil_n salt_n wax-light_n exorcism_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o word_n ephata_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o accompany_v it_o etc._n etc._n but_o 1._o what_o authority_n be_v there_o from_o god_n word_n for_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o ceremony_n let_v they_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o answ_n scripture_n and_o then_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o for_o divine_a and_o holy_a tradition_n but_o otherwise_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o do_v it_o and_o for_o this_o we_o have_v cyprian_n to_o who_o other_o ancient_a writer_n may_v be_v add_v if_o need_n be_v to_o speak_v for_o we_o as_o i_o have_v show_v a_o little_a before_o though_o here_o among_o other_o he_o also_o be_v allege_v against_o we_o 2._o bellarmine_n speak_v of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n say_v that_o they_o must_v not_o so_o be_v multiply_v as_o with_o their_o multitude_n to_o addunt_fw-la overwhelm_v religion_n to_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr and_o for_o this_o he_o cite_v austin_n but_o sure_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n which_o the_o marquesse_n here_o partly_o express_v and_o partly_o intimate_v bellarmine_n do_v 27._o reckon_v up_o particular_o no_o few_o than_o two_o and_o twenty_o be_v so_o many_o as_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o overwhelm_v baptism_n 3._o some_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n ancient_o use_v in_o baptism_n be_v now_o abolish_v primum_fw-la in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ancient_o they_o use_v to_o dip_v the_o person_n baptize_v thrice_o in_o the_o water_n which_o now_o bellarmine_n say_v be_v not_o so_o but_o in_o some_o place_n they_o dip_v once_o and_o in_o some_o place_n thrice_o neither_o be_v of_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o elsewhere_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n have_v determine_v in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o dip_v use_v in_o baptism_n so_o also_o bellarmine_n among_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n ancient_o use_v mention_v 27._o the_o taste_n of_o milk_n and_o honey_n or_o wine_n which_o ceremony_n yet_o he_o say_v now_o be_v not_o in_o use_n thus_o their_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o they_o call_v they_o they_o themselves_o can_v reject_v when_o they_o please_v the_o church_n hold_v then_o say_v the_o marquesse_n baptism_n for_o infant_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n thou_o permit_v layman_n 99_o to_o baptise_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o here_o simple_o answ_n urge_v but_o
etc._n etc._n it_o be_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v two_o conversion_n the_o first_o of_o the_o britain_n the_o second_o of_o the_o saxon_n we_o only_o require_v this_o justice_n from_o you_o as_o you_o be_v english_a not_o welshman_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n involve_v all_o the_o britain_n within_o her_o communion_n for_o the_o britain_n have_v not_o now_o any_o distinct_a church_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o if_o your_o majesty_n please_v i_o expect_v your_o further_a objection_n king_n my_o lord_n i_o have_v not_o do_v with_o you_o yet_o though_o particular_a church_n may_v fall_v away_o in_o their_o several_a respect_n of_o obedience_n to_o one_o supreme_a authority_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v thereby_o divide_v for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n the_o church_n be_v still_o at_o unity_n as_o so_o many_o sheaf_n of_o corn_n be_v not_o unbound_v because_o they_o be_v sever_v many_o sheaf_n may_v belong_v to_o one_o field_n to_o one_o man_n and_o may_v be_v carry_v to_o one_o barn_n and_o be_v seruient_fw-fr to_o the_o same_o table_n unity_n may_v consist_v in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o be_v huddle_v up_o together_o in_o a_o rick_n with_o one_o cock-sheave_a above_o the_o rest_n i_o have_v a_o hundred_o piece_n in_o my_o pocket_n i_o find_v they_o something_o heavy_a i_o divide_v the_o sum_n half_a in_o one_o pocket_n and_o half_a in_o another_o and_o subdivide_v they_o afterward_o in_o two_o several_a lesser_a pocket_n the_o money_n be_v divide_v but_o the_o sum_n be_v not_o break_v the_o hundred_o pound_n be_v as_o whole_a as_o when_o it_o be_v together_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o man_n and_o be_v in_o the_o same_o possession_n so_o though_o we_o divide_v ourselves_o from_o rome_n if_o neither_o of_o we_o divide_v ourselves_o from_o christ_n we_o agree_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o all_o unity_n though_o we_o differ_v in_o matter_n of_o depend_v upon_o one_o another_o but_o my_o lord_n of_o worcester_n we_o be_v get_v into_o such_o a_o large_a field_n of_o discourse_n that_o the_o great_a scholar_n of_o they_o all_o can_v soon_o show_v we_o the_o way_n in_o then_o out_o of_o it_o therefore_o before_o we_o go_v too_o far_o let_v we_o retire_v lest_o we_o lose_v ourselves_o and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v my_o lord_n satisfy_v i_o in_o these_o particular_n why_o do_v you_o leave_v out_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o cut_v another_o in_o two_o why_o do_v you_o withhold_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o laiety_n why_o have_v you_o seven_o sacrament_n when_o christ_n institute_v but_o two_o why_o do_v you_o abuse_v the_o world_n with_o such_o a_o fable_n as_o purgatory_n and_o make_v ignorant_a fool_n believe_v you_o can_v fish_v soul_n from_o thence_o with_o silver_n hook_n why_o do_v you_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o worship_v image_n those_o be_v the_o offence_n which_o be_v give_v by_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v be_v satisfy_v marq._n sir_n although_o the_o church_n be_v undefiled_a yet_o she_o may_v not_o be_v spotless_a to_o several_a apprehension_n for_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o moon_n that_o be_v full_a of_o spot_n but_o they_o be_v but_o spot_n of_o our_o fancy_v though_o the_o church_n be_v never_o so_o comely_a yet_o she_o be_v describe_v unto_o we_o to_o have_v black_a eyebrow_n which_o may_v to_o some_o be_v as_o great_a a_o occasion_n of_o dislike_n as_o they_o be_v to_o other_o foil_n which_o set_v she_o off_o more_o lovely_a we_o must_v not_o make_v our_o fancy_n judgement_n of_o condemnation_n to_o she_o with_o who_o christ_n so_o much_o be_v ravish_v for_o your_o majesty_n objection_n and_o first_o as_o to_o that_o of_o leave_v out_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o cut_v another_o in_o two_o i_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n who_o call_v they_o commandment_n who_o tell_v you_o they_o be_v ten_o who_o tell_v you_o which_o be_v first_o and_o second_v etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n only_o call_v they_o word_n those_o word_n but_o these_o and_o these_o word_n be_v never_o divide_v in_o the_o scripture_n into_o ten_o commandment_n but_o two_o table_n the_o church_n do_v all_o this_o and_o may_v as_o well_o have_v name_v they_o twenty_o as_o ten_o commandment_n that_o which_o your_o majesty_n call_v the_o second_o commandment_n be_v but_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o first_o and_o be_v not_o raze_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n in_o the_o manuall_n it_o be_v leave_v out_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v leave_v out_o concern_v the_o sabbath_n and_o other_o wherefore_o the_o same_o church_n which_o give_v they_o their_o name_n their_o number_n and_o their_o distinction_n may_v in_o their_o breviate_n leave_v out_o what_o she_o deem_v to_o be_v but_o exposition_n and_o deliver_v what_o she_o think_v for_o substance_n without_o any_o such_o heavy_a charge_n as_o be_v blottable_a out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o diminish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o withhold_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o laiety_n where_o do_v christ_n either_o give_v or_o command_v to_o be_v give_v either_o the_o bread_n or_o the_o wine_n to_o any_o such_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o but_o they_o be_v all_o apostle_n to_o who_o he_o say_v so_o there_o be_v neither_o layman_n or_o woman_n there_o if_o the_o church_n allow_v they_o afterward_o to_o receive_v it_o either_o in_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v satisfy_v therewith_o according_o but_o not_o question_v the_o church_n action_n she_o that_o can_v alter_v the_o sabbath_n into_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o change_v the_o dip_v of_o the_o baptise_a over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o water_n to_o a_o little_a sprinkle_n upon_o the_o face_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o emergency_n and_o inconvenience_n occasion_v by_o the_o difference_n of_o season_n and_o country_n may_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n according_o dispose_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o administration_n of_o her_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v this_o do_v without_o great_a reason_n the_o world_n have_v not_o wine_n in_o all_o her_o country_n but_o it_o have_v bread_n wherefore_o it_o be_v think_v for_o uniformity_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v unlike_a to_o one_o another_o but_o all_o receive_v alike_o that_o they_o shall_v only_o receive_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o every_o place_n and_o not_o the_o cup_n in_o regard_n that_o wine_n be_v not_o every_o where_o to_o be_v have_v i_o wonder_v that_o any_o body_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o offend_v at_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v signify_v christ_n crucify_v i_o appeal_v to_o common_a reason_n if_o a_o dead_a body_n do_v not_o represent_v a_o passion_n as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o see_v the_o blood_n lie_v by_o it_o if_o you_o grant_v the_o church_n power_n in_o other_o matter_n and_o rest_v satisfy_v therein_o why_o do_v you_o boggle_v at_o this_o especial_o when_o any_o priest_n where_o wine_n be_v to_o be_v have_v if_o you_o desire_v it_o he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o but_o if_o upon_o every_o man_n call_v the_o church_n shall_v fall_v to_o reform_v upon_o every_o seem_a fault_n which_o may_v be_v but_o suppose_v to_o be_v find_v the_o people_n will_v never_o stop_v until_o they_o have_v make_v such_o a_o through_o reformation_n in_o all_o part_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n to_o preach_v or_o hear_v the_o gospel_n to_o eat_v the_o bread_n or_o drink_v the_o wine_n you_o never_o pick_v so_o many_o hole_n in_o our_o coat_n as_o this_o licentiousness_n have_v do_v in_o you_o for_o our_o seven_o sacrament_n she_o that_o call_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n 12_o the_o beatitude_n 8_o the_o grace_n 3_o the_o virtue_n 4_o call_v these_o 7_o and_o may_v have_v call_v they_o 17_o if_o she_o have_v think_v it_o meet_v a_o sacrament_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o be_v do_v with_o a_o holy_a mind_n and_o why_o sacrament_n either_o in_o name_n or_o number_n shall_v be_v confine_v to_o christ_n only_a institution_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n for_o it_o if_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o god_n do_v institute_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o paradise_n as_o he_o do_v marriage_n shall_v not_o i_o call_v that_o a_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o what_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n if_o christ_n institute_n the_o order_n of_o give_v and_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o i_o call_v this_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n if_o christ_n enjoin_v we_o all_o repentance_n
saint_n chrysostom_n say_v omnia_fw-la clara_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o plana_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n be_v divinis_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la manifesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la yet_o no_o man_n ever_o have_v yet_o define_v what_o be_v necessary_a and_o what_o not_o what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o be_v not_o fundamental_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o necessary_a for_o knowledge_n as_o a_o improvement_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v another_o thing_n for_o the_o first_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n he_o may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o never_o read_v a_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o much_o more_o assure_o if_o he_o meditate_v upon_o god_n word_n with_o the_o psalmist_n day_n and_o night_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o walk_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n he_o must_v lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v whereby_o he_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o they_o for_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o church_n apostles_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o little_a child_n blow_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o babe_n in_o understanding_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o understand_v those_o thing_n wherein_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n confess_v the_o darkness_n of_o his_o own_o ignorance_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n be_v a_o river_n through_o which_o a_o lamb_n may_v wade_v and_o a_o elephant_n may_v swim_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v and_o understand_v that_o the_o lamb_n must_v wade_v but_o only_o through_o where_o the_o river_n be_v foordable_a it_o do_v not_o suppose_v the_o river_n to_o be_v all_o alike_o in_o depth_n for_o such_o a_o river_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o but_o there_o may_v be_v place_n in_o the_o river_n where_o the_o lamb_n may_v swim_v as_o well_o as_o the_o elephant_n otherwise_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o elephant_n shall_v swim_v in_o the_o same_o depth_n where_o a_o lamb_n may_v wade_v though_o in_o the_o same_o river_n he_o may_v neither_o be_v it_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v wade_v through_o the_o scripture_n without_o direction_n help_v or_o judge_n but_o that_o the_o mean_a capacity_n qualify_v with_o a_o harmless_a innocence_n and_o desirous_a to_o wade_v through_o that_o river_n of_o live_a water_n to_o eternal_a life_n may_v find_v so_o much_o of_o comfort_n and_o heavenly_a knowledge_n there_o easy_o to_o be_v obtain_v that_o he_o may_v easy_o wade_v through_o to_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v also_o place_n in_o the_o same_o river_n wherein_o the_o high_a speculation_n may_v plunge_v themselves_o in_o the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o god_n wherefore_o with_o pardon_n crave_v for_o my_o presumption_n in_o hold_v your_o majesty_n in_o so_o tedious_a a_o discourse_n as_o also_o for_o my_o boldness_n in_o obtrude_a my_o opinion_n which_o be_v except_v as_o incomparable_a hooker_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n have_v well_o observe_v the_o church_n authority_n be_v require_v herein_o as_o necessary_a hereunto_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o agree_v upon_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o outward_a letter_n seal_v with_o the_o inward_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o heretic_n have_v quote_v scripture_n and_o pretend_a spirit_n will_v not_o be_v a_o warrant_v sufficient_a enough_o for_o any_o private_a man_n to_o judge_v so_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n or_o the_o gospel_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n this_o church_n be_v find_v out_o and_o her_o authority_n allow_v of_o all_o controversy_n will_v be_v soon_o decide_v and_o although_o we_o allow_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o lock_n upon_o the_o door_n which_o be_v christ_n yet_o we_o must_v allow_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o key_n that_o must_v open_v it_o as_o saint_n ambrose_n in_o his_o 38._o sermon_n call_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n clavis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la one_o of_o who_o article_n be_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n as_o the_o lion_n want_v neither_o strength_n nor_o courage_n nor_o power_n nor_o weapon_n to_o seize_v upon_o his_o prey_n yet_o he_o want_v a_o nose_n to_o find_v it_o out_o wherefore_o by_o natural_a instinct_n he_o take_v to_o his_o assistance_n the_o little_a jack-call_a a_o quick_a scent_v beast_n who_o run_v before_o the_o lion_n and_o have_v find_v out_o the_o prey_n in_o his_o language_n give_v the_o lion_n notice_n of_o it_o who_o sober_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o fix_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o booty_n make_v his_o advance_n but_o once_o come_v within_o view_n of_o it_o with_o a_o more_o speed_n than_o the_o swift_a running_n can_v make_v he_o jump_v upon_o it_o and_o seize_v it_o now_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o main_a substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n and_o he_o crucify_v this_o crucify_a christ_n be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n ubi_fw-la cadaver_n ibi_fw-la aquilae_fw-la thereby_o draw_v his_o disciple_n from_o the_o curious_a speculation_n of_o his_o body_n glorify_v to_o the_o profitable_a meditation_n of_o his_o body_n crucify_v it_o be_v the_o prey_n of_o the_o elect_a the_o dead_a carcase_n feed_v the_o eagle_n christ_n crucify_v nourish_v his_o saint_n according_a to_o saint_n johns_n saying_n except_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o he_o we_o must_v mastigate_v and_o chew_v by_o faith_n traject_n and_o convey_v he_o into_o our_o heart_n as_o nutriment_n by_o meditation_n and_o digest_v he_o by_o coalition_n whereby_o we_o grow_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o christ_n become_v one_o with_o we_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o tertullian_n auditu_fw-la devorandus_fw-la est_fw-la intellectu_fw-la ruminandus_fw-la fide_fw-la digerendus_fw-la now_o for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o find_v out_o of_o jesus_n and_o he_o crucify_v who_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o body_n of_o divinity_n be_v nourish_v with_o no_o other_o food_n and_o all_o its_o vein_n fill_v with_o no_o other_o blood_n though_o this_o heavenly_a food_n the_o scripture_n have_v neither_o force_n nor_o power_n to_o seize_v upon_o its_o prey_n but_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o lively_a spirit_n able_a to_o overcome_v the_o great_a ignorance_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o quick_a scent_v assistant_n call_v ecclesia_fw-la or_o church_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o call_v which_o must_v be_v the_o jack-call_a to_o which_o this_o powerful_a seeker_n after_o this_o prey_n must_v join_v itself_o or_o else_o it_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v it_o out_o and_o when_o we_o be_v call_v we_o must_v go_v sober_o to_o work_v until_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o have_v attain_v unto_o the_o true_a understanding_n and_o sight_n thereof_o and_o then_o let_v the_o lion_n like_o the_o eagle_n maher-shalal_a hashbaz_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n cap._n 8._o v._n 3._o tell_v we_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o prey_n make_v speed_n to_o the_o spoil_n saint_n paul_n confirm_v the_o use_n of_o this_o etymology_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n viz._n to_o the_o saint_n call_v and_o the_o ephesian_n cap._n 4._o he_o tell_v we_o if_o you_o will_v be_v in_o one_o body_n and_o in_o one_o spirit_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n you_o must_v be_v as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o our_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n of_o the_o colossian_n cap._n 3._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o peace_n of_o christ_n to_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v it_o by_o which_o we_o be_v call_v in_o oneself_o body_n where_o we_o must_v allow_v a_o constitution_n or_o society_n of_o man_n call_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o who_o calling_n it_o be_v to_o procure_v unto_o we_o this_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n or_o we_o shall_v never_o find_v it_o thus_o when_o dissension_n arise_v between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n concern_v circumcision_n their_o disputation_n can_v effect_v nothing_o but_o heat_n until_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n meet_v together_o and_o determine_v the_o matter_n there_o must_v be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n that_o can_v say_v bene_fw-la visum_fw-la fuit_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la or_o
succession_n in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v universality_n so_o demetrius_n urge_v antiquity_n and_o universality_n for_o his_o godde_n 〈…〉_z viz._n that_o her_o temple_n shall_v not_o be_v despise_v 〈…〉_z magnificence_n destroy_v who_o all_o asia_n and_o the_o world_n worship_v so_o symachus_n that_o wise_a senator_n though_o a_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o christian_n servanda_fw-la est_fw-la inquit_fw-la tot_fw-la seculis_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o sequendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la nobis_fw-la parent_n qui_fw-la feliciter_fw-la secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la suos_fw-la we_o must_v defend_v that_o religion_n which_o have_v wear_v out_o so_o many_o age_n and_o follow_v our_o father_n step_n who_o have_v so_o happy_o follow_v they_o so_o prudentius_n will_v have_v put_v back_o christianity_n itself_o viz._n nunc_fw-la dogma_fw-la nobis_fw-la christianum_fw-la nascitur_fw-la post_fw-la evolutos_fw-la mille_fw-la demum_fw-la consules_a now_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n begin_v to_o spring_v up_o after_o the_o revolution_n of_o a_o thousand_o consulship_n but_o ezekiel_n read_v we_o another_o lecture_n ne_o obdurate_a cervices_fw-la vestras_fw-la ut_fw-la patres_fw-la vestri_fw-la cedite_fw-la manum_fw-la jehovae_fw-la ingredimini_fw-la sanctuarium_fw-la ejus_fw-la quod_fw-la sanctificavit_fw-la in_o seculum_fw-la &_o colite_fw-la jehovam_fw-la deum_fw-la vestrum_fw-la be_v not_o stiff-necked_a as_o your_o fore_a father_n be_v resist_v not_o the_o mighty_a god_n enter_v into_o his_o sactuary_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o and_o worship_v you_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n radbodus_n king_n of_o phrygia_n be_v about_o to_o be_v baptize_v ask_v the_o bishop_n what_o be_v become_v of_o all_o his_o ancestor_n who_o be_v dead_a without_o be_v baptize_v the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o they_o be_v all_o in_o hell_n whereupon_o the_o king_n sudden_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o font_n say_v ibi_fw-la profecto_fw-la i_o illis_fw-la comitem_fw-la adjungam_fw-la thither_o will_v i_o go_v unto_o they_o no_o less_o wise_a be_v they_o who_o have_v rather_o err_v with_o father_n and_o counsel_n then_o rectify_v their_o understanding_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o square_v their_o faith_n according_a to_o its_o rule_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o hearken_v to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n mat._n 21._o 12._o as_o to_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v tell_v you_o where_o auditis_fw-la dictum_fw-la esse_fw-la antiquis_fw-la be_v explode_v and_o ego_fw-la dico_fw-la vobis_fw-la be_v come_v in_o its_o place_n which_o of_o they_o all_o can_v attribute_v that_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o saint_n paul_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o more_o than_o he_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o wherefore_o if_o you_o cry_v never_o so_o loud_a sancta_fw-la mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sancta_fw-la mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o holy_a mother_n church_n holy_a mother_n church_n as_o of_o old_a they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o but_o templum_fw-la domini_fw-la templum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v cry_v as_o loud_o again_o with_o the_o prophet_n quomodo_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la meretrix_n urbs_fw-la fidelis_fw-la how_o be_v the_o faith_n full_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n if_o you_o vaunt_v never_o so_o much_o of_o your_o roman_a catholic_n church_n we_o can_v tell_v you_o out_o of_o saint_n john_n that_o she_o be_v become_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n neither_o be_v it_o impossible_a but_o that_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v make_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n you_o call_v we_o heretic_n we_o answer_v you_o with_o saint_n paul_n act._n 24._o 14._o after_o the_o way_n which_o you_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v we_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v grant_v you_o that_o all_o those_o mark_n which_o you_o have_v set_v down_o be_v mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o i_o will_v grant_v you_o more_o that_o they_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o than_o you_o must_v grant_v i_o thus_o much_o that_o they_o be_v as_o well_o belong_v to_o any_o other_o chucch_n who_o hold_v and_o maintain_v that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o maintain_v when_o she_o wrought_v those_o conversion_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o she_o if_o she_o have_v change_v she_o first_o love_n and_o fall_v from_o her_o old_a principle_n for_o it_o will_v do_v she_o no_o good_a to_o keep_v possession_n of_o the_o key_n when_o the_o lock_n be_v change_v now_o to_o try_v whether_o she_o have_v do_v so_o or_o no_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a way_n then_o by_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o though_o i_o grant_v you_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o white_a in_o that_o butt_n of_o earth_n at_o which_o we_o all_o must_v aim_v yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o heart_n centre_n or_o peg_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o white_a that_o hold_v it_o up_o from_o whence_o we_o must_v measure_v especial_o when_o we_o be_v all_o in_o the_o white_a we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o in_o gremio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la so_o that_o controversy_n can_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o nearness_n unto_o truth_n must_v be_v decide_v for_o that_o which_o must_v determine_v truth_n must_v not_o be_v fallible_a but_o whether_o you_o mean_v the_o consent_n of_o father_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n they_o both_o have_v err_v i_o discover_v no_o father_n nakedness_n but_o deplore_v their_o infirmity_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o arm_n of_o flesh_n tertullian_n be_v a_o montanist_n cyprian_n a_o rebaptist_n origen_n a_o anthropomorphist_n heirom_n a_o monoganist_n nazianzen_n a_o angelist_n eusebius_n a_o arrian_n saint_n augustine_n have_v write_v so_o many_o error_n as_o occasion_v the_o write_n of_o a_o whole_a book_n of_o retractation_n they_o have_v often_o time_n contradict_v one_o another_o and_o sometime_o themselves_o now_o for_o general_a counsel_n do_v not_o that_o concilium_fw-la ariminense_n conclude_v for_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n do_v not_o that_o concilium_fw-la ephesinum_fw-la conclude_v for_o the_o eutichian_a heresy_n do_v not_o that_o concilium_fw-la carthaginense_n conclude_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o marry_v be_v not_o athanasius_n condemn_v in_o concilio_fw-la tyrioi_fw-la be_v not_o eiconolatria_n establish_v in_o concilio_fw-la nicaeno_n secundo_fw-la what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o when_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o less_o obnoxious_a to_o error_n either_o in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n more_o to_o be_v prefer_v then_o any_o or_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o one_o of_o they_o betray_v his_o saviour_n another_o deny_v he_o all_o forsake_v he_o they_o think_v christ_n kingdom_n to_o have_v be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o a_o promise_n only_o unto_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o after_o the_o resurrection_n they_o wonder_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o gentile_n saint_n john_n twice_o worship_v the_o angel_n and_o be_v rebuke_v for_o it_o apoc._n 22._o 8._o saint_n paul_n see_v how_o peter_n walk_v not_o upright_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 2._o 14._o not_o only_o peter_n but_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n but_o who_o then_o shall_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o monument_n who_o shall_v expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o we_o one_o pull_v one_o way_n and_o another_o another_o by_o who_o shall_v we_o be_v direct_v scinditur_fw-la incertum_fw-la studia_fw-la in_o contraria_fw-la vulgus_fw-la you_o that_o cry_v up_o the_o father_n the_o father_n so_o much_o shall_v hear_v how_o the_o father_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v their_o own_o interpreter_n irenaeus_n who_o be_v scholar_n to_o policarpus_fw-la that_o be_v scholar_n to_o saint_n john_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 12._o thus_o say_v ostentione_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o scripture_n be_v non_fw-la possunt_fw-la ostendi_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la scripture_n be_v the_o evidence_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n can_v be_v manifest_v but_o out_o of_o the_o same_o scripture_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n nos_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la de_fw-la ipsis_fw-la scripture_n be_v perfectè_fw-la demonstrantes_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la persuademus_fw-la demonstrative_a strom._n li._n 7._o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o from_o the_o same_o scripture_n perfect_o demonstrate_v do_v we_o draw_v demonstrative_a persuasion_n from_o faith_n crysost_n sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la seipsam_fw-la exponit_fw-la &_o auditorem_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la sinit_fw-la basilius_n magnus_n quae_fw-la ambiguè_fw-fr &_o quae_fw-la obscurè_fw-la videntur_fw-la
dici_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la locis_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ab_fw-la i_o be_v quae_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la locis_fw-la aperta_fw-la &_o perspicua_fw-la sunt_fw-la explicantur_fw-la hom_o 13._o in_o gen._n those_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o obscure_a in_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v be_v explicate_v from_o those_o place_n which_o elsewhere_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a augustinus_n ille_fw-la qui_fw-la cor_fw-la habet_fw-la quod_fw-la precisum_fw-la est_fw-la iungat_fw-la sexagessima_fw-la scripturae_fw-la &_o legate_n superiora_fw-la vel_fw-la inferiora_fw-la &_o inveniet_fw-la sensum_fw-la let_v he_o who_o have_v a_o precise_a heart_n join_v it_o unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o let_v he_o observe_v what_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v out_o the_o sense_n gregorius_n say_v ser._n 49._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la per_fw-la scripturam_fw-la loquor_fw-la deus_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la &_o voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o testamento_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o evangelio_fw-la inquiratur_fw-la by_o scripture_n god_n speak_v his_o whole_a mind_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o in_o the_o new_a be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o optatus_n contra_fw-la parmenonem_fw-la lib._n 5._o num_fw-la quis_fw-la aequior_fw-la arbyter_n veritatis_fw-la divinae_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la aut_fw-la ubi_fw-la deus_fw-la manifestius_fw-la loquor_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la svo_fw-la be_v there_o a_o better_a judge_n of_o the_o divine_a verity_n than_o god_n himself_o or_o where_o do_v god_n more_o manifest_o declare_v himself_o then_o in_o his_o own_o word_n what_o breath_n shall_v we_o believe_v then_o but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o it_o seem_v all_o one_o to_o saint_n paul_n to_o say_v dicit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la the_o scripture_n say_v rom._n 4._o 3._o and_o dicit_fw-la deus_fw-la the_o lord_n say_v rom._n 9_o 17._o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n gal._n 3._o 22._o for_o that_o which_o rom._n 11._o 32._o he_o say_v god_n have_v conclude_v all_o etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v we_o otherwise_o conclude_v then_o but_o with_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n they_o who_o know_v not_o this_o spirit_n do_v deride_v it_o but_o this_o spirit_n be_v hide_a manna_n apo._n 2._o 17._o which_o god_n give_v they_o to_o eat_v who_o shall_v overcome_v it_o be_v the_o white_a stone_n wherein_o the_o new_a name_n be_v write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o wherefore_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o difference_n may_v be_v compose_v it_o be_v the_o light_n wherein_o we_o must_v walk_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n a_o antidote_n that_o expel_v any_o infection_n the_o only_a sword_n that_o kill_v the_o enemy_n the_o only_a plaster_n that_o can_v cure_v our_o wound_n and_o the_o only_a document_n that_o can_v be_v give_v towards_o the_o attainment_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n the_o marquis_n reply_n to_o the_o king_n paper_n may_v it_o please_v your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n your_o majesty_n be_v please_v to_o wave_v all_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o make_v recourse_n unto_o the_o scripture_n i_o humble_o take_v leave_v to_o ask_v your_o majesty_n what_o heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v not_o do_v so_o how_o shall_v the_o great_a heretic_n in_o the_o world_n be_v confute_v or_o censure_v if_o any_o man_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n margind_v with_o his_o own_o note_n sense_v with_o his_o own_o meaning_n and_o enliven_v with_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n to_o what_o end_n be_v those_o mark_n so_o full_o both_o by_o the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o set_v down_o if_o we_o make_v no_o use_n of_o they_o to_o what_o use_n be_v landmark_n set_v up_o if_o mariner_n will_v not_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v such_o yet_o notwithstanding_o after_o that_o i_o have_v say_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v in_o removal_n of_o certain_a obstacle_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n i_o shall_v lead_v your_o majesty_n to_o my_o church_n through_o the_o full_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o at_o all_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o your_o royal_a heart_n to_o judge_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o we_o have_v scripture_n on_o our_o side_n whether_o or_o no_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v true_a that_o have_v be_v adjudge_v so_o by_o counsel_n renown_a father_n famous_a for_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o or_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n universal_o acknowledge_v or_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o luther_n his_o word_n shall_v be_v take_v either_o without_o scripture_n or_o against_o it_o with_o sic_fw-la volo_fw-la and_o sic_fw-la jubeo_fw-la a_o man_n who_o confess_v himself_o that_o he_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n from_o the_o devil_n or_o such_o a_o one_o as_o calvin_n and_o their_o associate_n notorious_o infamous_a in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n plain_a rebel_n to_o their_o moses_n and_o aaron_n unite_v to_o the_o same_o person_n shall_v counter_o balance_v all_o the_o worthy_n determination_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o continue_a practice_n which_o so_o many_o age_n produce_v if_o your_o majesty_n mean_v by_o the_o church_n all_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o that_o be_v christian_n be_v so_o the_o true_a church_n then_o we_o be_v so_o in_o your_o own_o sense_n and_o you_o in_o we_o then_o none_o who_o believe_v in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n none_o who_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v they_o construe_v they_o as_o they_o please_v can_v be_v heretical_a or_o of_o a_o wrong_a religion_n therefore_o we_o must_v contradistinguish_v they_o thus_o and_o by_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n we_o must_v understand_v those_o opinion_n which_o the_o protestant_n hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o roman_a the_o opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v dissent_v from_o the_o protestant_n and_o then_o we_o will_v see_v whether_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o our_o religion_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o you_o have_v scripture_n for_o what_o you_o maintain_v and_o who_o opinion_n be_v most_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o father_n and_o what_o ground_n your_o late_a divine_n have_v build_v their_o new_a opinion_n upon_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o majesty_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n which_o you_o make_v against_o our_o church_n viz._n that_o she_o have_v forsake_v her_o first_o love_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o principle_n which_o she_o hold_v when_o she_o convert_v we_o to_o christianity_n but_o first_o to_o the_o removal_n of_o those_o rub_n in_o our_o way_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v show_v as_o much_o reverence_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o any_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v your_o majesty_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o basis_n or_o foundation_n upon_o which_o our_o church_n be_v build_v your_o majesty_n be_v please_v to_o urge_v the_o error_n of_o certain_a father_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o authority_n which_o i_o conceive_v will_v have_v be_v so_o have_v they_o be_v all_o montanist_n rebaptist_n all_o anthropomorphist_n and_o all_o of_o they_o general_o guilty_a of_o the_o fault_n wherewith_o they_o be_v several_o charge_v in_o the_o particular_n see_v that_o when_o we_o produce_v a_o father_n we_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o produce_v a_o man_n in_o who_o mouth_n be_v never_o find_v guile_n the_o infallibility_n be_v never_o attribute_v by_o we_o otherwise_o then_o unto_o the_o church_n not_o unto_o particular_a churchman_n as_o your_o majesty_n have_v most_o excellent_o observe_v in_o the_o fail_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o err_v after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o so_o ample_a manner_n but_o when_o they_o be_v all_o gather_v together_o in_o council_n and_o can_v send_v about_o their_o edict_n with_o these_o capital_a letter_n in_o the_o front_n visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la act_n 15._o 28._o then_o i_o hope_v your_o majesty_n can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o err_v so_o though_o the_o father_n may_v err_v in_o particular_n yet_o those_o particular_a error_n will_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o a_o general_a council_n and_o be_v no_o more_o considerable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a then_o so_o many_o heat-drop_n of_o error_n can_v stand_v in_o competition_n with_o a_o cloud_n
john_n 6._o 63._o they_o pervert_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n into_o a_o contrary_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n viz._n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o must_v only_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o but_o not_o that_o his_o body_n be_v there_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o need_n of_o so_o many_o inculcation_n pressure_n offence_n mis-believings_a of_o and_o in_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o bare_a memorial_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o thing_n nothing_o more_o usual_a with_o the_o israelite_n as_o the_o twelve_o stone_n which_o be_v erect_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n pass_v over_o jordan_n that_o when_o your_o child_n shall_v ask_v their_o father_n what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o than_o you_o shall_v answer_v they_o etc._n etc._n josh_n 4._o there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o much_o difficulty_n in_o the_o belief_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v more_o in_o the_o mystery_n there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o much_o offence_n take_v at_o a_o memorandum_n nor_o so_o much_o stumble_v at_o a_o figure_n the_o father_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n saint_n ignat._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la smir._n saint_n justin_n apol_n 2._o ad_fw-la antonium_n saint_n cyprian_n ser._n 4._o de_fw-la lapsis_fw-la saint_n ambr._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n saint_n remigius_n etc._n etc._n affirm_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n second_o we_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o infallible_a rule_n for_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n beside_o the_o scripture_n itself_o this_o you_o deny_v this_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o as_o rom._n 12._o 16._o we_o must_v prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v bid_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n gal._n 6._o 16._o we_o must_v increase_v our_o faith_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 15._o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n roman_n 6._o 17._o a_o thing_n make_v ready_a to_o our_o hand_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 16._o that_o we_o may_v not_o measure_v ourselves_o by_o ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 12._o the_o deposition_n commit_v to_o the_o church_n trust_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o for_o avoid_v of_o profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n and_o opposition_n of_o science_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o can_v do_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o whilst_o there_o be_v unstable_a man_n who_o wrest_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o exposition_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o most_o plain_o appear_v 2._o tim._n 2._o 2._o viz._n the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o we_o not_o receive_v in_o write_v from_o i_o or_o other_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o also_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v the_o father_n saint_n irenaeus_n 4._o chap._n 45._o tertul_n the_o praescr_n and_o vincent_n lir_n in_o svo_fw-la commentario_fw-la say_v it_o be_v very_o needful_a in_o regard_n of_o so_o many_o error_n proceed_v from_o misinterpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a exposition_n shall_v be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n and_o say_v tertullian_n prae_fw-la script_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la chap._n 11._o we_o do_v not_o admit_v our_o adversary_n to_o dispute_v out_o of_o scripture_n till_o they_o can_v show_v who_o their_o ancestor_n be_v and_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o doctrine_n require_v that_o the_o first_o question_n shall_v be_v from_o who_o and_o by_o who_o and_o to_o who_o the_o form_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v deliver_v otherwise_o prescribe_v against_o he_o as_o a_o stranger_n for_o otherwise_o if_o a_o heathen_a shall_v come_v by_o the_o bible_n as_o the_o eunuch_n come_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n and_o have_v no_o philip_n to_o interpret_v it_o unto_o he_o he_o will_v find_v out_o a_o religion_n rather_o according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n then_o divine_a verity_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n christ_n bid_v we_o to_o observe_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o bid_v we_o who_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n mat._n 22._o 2._o therefore_o sure_o there_o be_v something_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v then_o only_a scripture_n will_v you_o not_o as_o well_o believe_v what_o you_o hear_v christ_n say_v as_o what_o you_o hear_v his_o minister_n write_v you_o hear_v christ_n when_o you_o hear_v they_o as_o well_o as_o you_o read_v christ_n when_o you_o read_v his_o word_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o luke_n 10._o 16._o we_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v you_o say_v they_o be_v we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o as_o be_v before_o manifest_v at_o large_a the_o father_n say_v as_o much_o saint_n irenaeus_n lib._n 2._o chap._n 47._o origen_n contr_n cell_n and_o saint_n ambr._n epist_n 44._o ad_fw-la constant_n call_v the_o scripture_n a_o sea_n and_o depth_n of_o prophetical_a riddle_n and_o saint_n hier._n in_o praefat_fw-la comment_n in_o ephes_n and_o saint_n aug_n epist_n 119._o chap._n 21._o say_v the_o thing_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o i_o know_v not_o be_v more_o than_o those_o that_o i_o know_v and_o saint_n denis_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n cite_v by_o eusebius_n lib._n 7._o hist_o eccless_n 20._o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o matter_n thereof_o be_v far_o more_o profound_a than_o his_o wit_n can_v reach_v we_o say_v that_o this_o church_n can_v err_v you_o say_v it_o can_v we_o have_v scripture_n for_o what_o we_o say_v such_o scripture_n that_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v therein_o esaiah_n 35._o 8._o such_o scripture_n as_o will_v tell_v you_o if_o you_o neglect_v to_o hear_v it_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n mat._n 18._o 17._o such_o scripture_n as_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o this_o church_n shall_v be_v unto_o christ_n a_o glorious_a church_n a_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n ephesian_n 5._o 27._o such_o a_o church_n as_o shall_v be_v enliven_v for_o ever_o with_o his_o spirit_n isaiah_n 59_o 21._o the_o father_n affirm_v the_o samme_fw-fr saint_n aug_n contra_fw-la crescon_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o saint_n cypr_fw-la epist_n 55._o ad_fw-la cornel._n num_fw-la 3._o saint_n irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o chap._n 4._o cum_fw-la multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la we_o say_v the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a you_o deny_v it_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n for_o it_o mat._n 5._o 14_o 15._o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o isaiah_n 22._o the_o father_n unanimous_o affirm_v the_o same_o origen_n hom_o 30._o in_o math_n that_o the_o church_n be_v full_a of_o light_n even_o from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n saint_n chrisost_o hom_o 4._o in_o 6._o of_o isaiah_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v extinguish_v than_o the_o church_n to_o be_v darken_v saint_n aug_n tract_n in_o joan_n call_v they_o blind_a who_o do_v not_o see_v so_o great_a a_o mountain_n and_o saint_n cypr_fw-la de_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la we_o hold_v the_o perpetual_a universality_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o a_o church_n you_o deny_v it_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o psal_n 2._o 8._o rom._n 1._o 8._o the_o father_n affirm_v as_o much_o saint_z cypr_fw-la ep_n 57_o writing_n to_o cornelius_n pope_n of_o rome_n say_v whilst_o with_o you_o there_o be_v one_o mind_n and_o one_o voice_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n saint_n aug_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles_n chap._n 4._o say_v who_o so_o communicate_v not_o with_o the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o christendom_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n saint_n hier._n in_o apol._n ad_fw-la ruffin_n say_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_n we_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n you_o deny_v it_o the_o several_a article_n of_o your_o protestant_a church_n deny_v it_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o eph._n 4._o 5._o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o
away_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n this_o be_v frequent_o affirm_v among_o the_o father_n see_v s._n aug_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o lib._n arbit_n de_fw-fr correp_n &_o gratia_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la articulos_fw-la we_o hold_v that_o god_n do_v never_o inevitable_o damn_v any_o man_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v or_o as_o you_o say_v from_o all_o eternity_n you_o say_v he_o do_v we_o have_v scripture_n for_o what_o we_o say_v wis_v 1._o 13._o god_n make_v not_o death_n neither_o have_v he_o pleasure_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o live_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 34._o god_n our_o saviour_n who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v die_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v when_o he_o say_v so_o believe_v he_o when_o he_o swear_v it_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o do_v not_o delight_v in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o father_n be_v of_o our_o opinion_n s._n aug._n lib._n 1._o civit._fw-la dei_fw-la tertul._n orat._n cap._n 8._o saint_n cypr._n lib._n 4._o epist_n 2._o and_o saint_n amb._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la cani_fw-la &_o abel_n we_o hold_v that_o no_o man_n aught_o infallible_o to_o assure_v himself_o of_o his_o salvation_n you_o say_v he_o ought_v the_o scripture_n say_v we_o ought_v not_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o s._n paul_n be_v not_o assure_v but_o that_o whilst_o he_o preach_v unto_o other_o he_o himself_o may_v become_v a_o castaway_n rom._n 11._o 20._o thou_o stand_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_v etc._n etc._n lest_o thou_o also_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o phil._n 2._o 12._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a the_o father_n be_v of_o our_o opinion_n amb_n ser._n 5._o in_o psal_n 118._o s._n basil_n in_o constil_v monast_n chap._n 2._o s._n high_a lib._n 2._o advers._fw-la pelagian_a s._n crysost_o hom._n 87._o in_o joan._n s._n aug_n in_o psal_n 40._o s._n bernard_n ser._n 3._o de_fw-fr advent_fw-fr and_o ser._n 1._o de_fw-fr sept._n say_v who_o can_v say_v i_o be_o of_o the_o elect_n we_o say_v that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o angel_n guardian_n you_o say_v he_o have_v not_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o viz._n mat._n 18._o 10._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n act_n 12._o 13._o s._n peter_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n they_o say_v it_o be_v his_o angel_n they_o believe_v this_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o father_n believe_v it_o along_o s._n greg._n dial._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 58._o s._n athanas_n de_fw-fr communi_fw-la essentia_fw-la s._n chrys_n hom._n 2._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la colos_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-fr sacer._n greg._n turonens_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr gloria_fw-la martyr_n s._n aug._n ep_n ad_fw-la probam_fw-la cap._n 19_o and_o s._n jer._n upon_o these_o word_n their_o angel_n mat_n 17._o 10._o call_v it_o a_o great_a dignity_n which_o every_o one_o have_v from_o his_o nativity_n we_o say_v the_o angel_n pray_v for_o we_o know_v our_o thought_n and_o deed_n you_o deny_v it_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o zach._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o then_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n answer_v and_o say_v o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o not_o have_v mercy_n on_o jerusalem_n and_o on_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n against_o who_o thou_o have_v have_v indignation_n these_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n apoc._n 8._o 4._o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n before_o the_o lord_n this_o place_n be_v so_o understand_v by_o irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 34._o and_o s._n hillary_n in_o psal_n 129._o tell_v we_o this_o intercession_n of_o angel_n god_n nature_n need_v not_o but_o our_o infirmity_n do_v so_o s._n amb._n lib._n de_fw-fr viduis_fw-la victor_n utic_a lib._n 3._o the_o persecutione_n vandalorum_fw-la we_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o pray_v unto_o they_o you_v not_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o gen._n 48._o 16._o the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v these_o lad_n etc._n etc._n hosea_n 12._o 4._o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o angel_n and_o prevail_v he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n unto_o they_o saint_n augustine_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o job_n 19_o 21._o have_v pity_n upon_o i_o o_o you_o my_o friend_n for_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o sai_z that_o holy_a job_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o angel_n we_o hold_v that_o the_o saint_n decease_v know_v what_o pass_v here_o on_o earth_n you_o say_v they_o know_v not_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o luke_n 16._o 29._o where_o abraham_n know_v that_o there_o be_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n book_n here_o on_o earth_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v never_o see_v when_o he_o be_v alive_a the_o father_n say_v as_o much_o euseb_n ser._n de_fw-fr ann._n s._n hier._n in_o epit._n paulae_n s._n maxim_n ser._n de_fw-fr s._n agnete_n we_o say_v they_o pray_v for_o we_o you_v not_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o apoc._n 5._o 8._o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a viol_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n baruch_n 3._o 4._o o_o lord_n almighty_a thou_o god_n of_o israel_n hear_v now_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o dead_a israelite_n the_o father_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n s._n aug._n ser._n 15._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apost_n s._n hilar._n in_o psal_n 129._o s._n damas_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la cap._n 16._o we_o hold_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o they_o you_v not_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o luke_n 16._o 24._o father_n abraham_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o send_v lazarus_n etc._n etc._n you_o bid_v we_o show_v one_o proof_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n hereof_o when_o here_o be_v two_o saint_n pray_v unto_o in_o one_o verse_n and_o though_o dives_n be_v in_o hell_n yet_o abraham_n in_o heaven_n will_v not_o have_v expostulate_v with_o he_o so_o much_o without_o a_o non_fw-la nobis_fw-la domine_fw-la if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o itself_o a_o thing_n not_o lawful_a you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o parable_n yet_o a_o jury_n of_o ten_o father_n of_o the_o grand_a inquest_n as_o theophil_n tertul._n clem._n alex._n s._n chrys_n s._n jer._n s._n amb._n s._n aug._n s._n greg._n euthem_n and_o ven._n beda_n give_v their_o verdict_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a history_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o parable_n yet_o every_o parable_n be_v either_o true_a in_o the_o person_n name_v or_o else_o may_v be_v true_a in_o some_o other_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v no_o lie_n nor_o fable_n nor_o speak_v not_o to_o we_o in_o parable_n consist_v either_o of_o impossibility_n or_o thing_n improbable_a job_n 5._o 1._o call_v now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o to_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n will_v thou_o turn_v it_o have_v be_v a_o frivolous_a thing_n in_o eliphaz_n to_o have_v ask_v job_n the_o question_n if_o invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v not_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o time_n the_o father_n affirm_v the_o same_o s._n diony_n c._n 7._o s._n athan._n ser._n de_fw-la anunt_fw-la s._n basil_n orat._n 44._o in_o mat._n s._n chrys_n hom._n 66._o ad_fw-la popul_n s._n hier._n pray_v to_o s._n paula_n in_o epitaph_n s._n paulae_n s._n maximus_n to_o s._n agnes_n ser._n de_fw-fr s._n agnete_n s._n bern._n to_o our_o bless_a lady_n we_o hold_v confirmation_n necessary_a you_v not_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o act_n 8._o 14._o peter_n and_o john_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v fall_v upon_o none_o of_o they_o only_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n then_o lay_v they_o their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o we_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v in_o confirmation_n which_o be_v not_o give_v in_o baptism_n also_o heb._n 6._o 1._o therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o father_n affirm_v the_o same_o tert._n lib._n de_fw-fr resurrect_v carn_n s._n pacian_n lib._n de_fw-fr bapt._n s._n amb._n lib._n de_fw-fr sac._n s._n hier._n cont._n lucif_n s._n cypr._n lib._n 2._o ep._n 1._o speak_v both_o of_o
acknowledgement_n the_o father_n be_v on_o our_o side_n orig._n hom._n 2._o in_o levit._n s._n chrys_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerd._n s._n aug._n in_o speculo_fw-la &_o ser._n 215._o the_o temp_n vener_n bed_n in_o 6._o mark_v and_o s._n james_n and_o many_o other_o thus_o most_o sacred_a sir_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o wave_v the_o scripture_n umpirage_n so_o that_o you_o will_v hear_v it_o speak_v in_o the_o mother_n language_n and_o not_o produce_v it_o as_o a_o witness_n on_o your_o side_n when_o the_o producer_n tell_v we_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o meaning_n in_o a_o language_n unknown_a to_o all_o the_o former_a age_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o she_o say_v so_o and_o they_o will_v have_v it_o so_o because_o he_o that_o have_v a_o bible_n and_o a_o sword_n shall_v carry_v away_o the_o meaning_n from_o he_o that_o have_v a_o bible_n and_o never_o a_o sword_n nor_o be_v it_o more_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o church_n off_o spring_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v for_o i_o to_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o such_o a_o man_n because_o god_n make_v i_o instrumental_o i_o be_o so_o and_o so_o be_v she_o for_o as_o say_v saint_n aug_n evangelio_n non_fw-la crederum_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o ecclesiae_fw-la anthoritas_fw-la commoveret_fw-la i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o unless_o i_o be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o church_n before_o there_o be_v a_o scripture_n take_v which_o testament_n you_o please_v we_o grant_v you_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o light_n yet_o we_o see_v light_n before_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n and_o we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o light_n when_o there_o be_v no_o sun_n the_o one_o be_v but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o other_o we_o grant_v you_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o celestial_a globe_n but_o we_o must_v not_o grant_v you_o that_o every_o one_o know_v how_o to_o use_v it_o or_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a or_o possible_a they_o shall_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n to_o our_o path_n than_o you_o must_v grant_v i_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o have_v a_o guide_n or_o else_o we_o may_v lose_v our_o way_n in_o the_o light_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o dark_a we_o grant_v you_o that_o it_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v some_o body_n that_o must_v divide_v or_o break_v the_o bread_n we_o grant_v you_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a antidote_n against_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o profession_n to_o be_v a_o compounder_n of_o the_o ingredient_n we_o grant_v your_o majesty_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a sword_n and_o buckler_n to_o defend_v a_o church_n from_o her_o ghostly_a enemy_n yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o have_v the_o glorious_a company_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o goodly_a fellow_n ship_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o exclude_v the_o noble_a army_n of_o martyr_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o through_o all_o the_o world_n do_v acknowledge_v christ_n wherefore_o have_v show_v your_o majesty_n how_o much_o the_o scripture_n be_v we_o i_o shall_v now_o consider_v your_o opinion_n apart_o from_o we_o and_o see_v how_o they_o be_v you_o and_o who_o side_n with_o you_o in_o your_o opinion_n beside_o yourselves_o and_o first_o i_o shall_v crave_v the_o boldness_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o church_n of_o england_n whose_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o we_o consist_v altogether_o in_o deny_v for_o what_o she_o affirm_v we_o affirm_v the_o same_o as_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o infallibility_n visibility_n universality_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n confession_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n freewill_n and_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o thing_n you_o deny_v and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o we_o have_v no_o such_o word_n in_o scripture_n only_a inference_n then_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o deny_v and_o for_o which_o we_o have_v plain_a scripture_n father_n counsel_n practise_v of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o you_o hold_v positive_a in_o your_o discipline_n be_v more_o erroneous_a then_o that_o which_o be_v negative_a in_o your_o doctrine_n as_o your_o maintain_v a_o woman_n to_o be_v head_n supreme_a or_o moderatrix_n in_o the_o church_n who_o by_o the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n or_o that_o a_o layman_n may_v be_v so_o what_o scripture_n or_o father_n or_o custom_n have_v you_o for_o this_o or_o that_o a_o layman_n as_o your_o lay-chancellour_n shall_v excommunicate_v and_o deliver_v up_o soul_n to_o satan_n whereas_o matter_n of_o so_o weighty_a concernment_n as_o deliver_v of_o man_n soul_n into_o the_o devil_n hand_n shall_v not_o be_v execute_v and_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o immergent_fw-la occasion_n and_o not_o by_o any_o but_o those_o who_o have_v the_o undoubted_a authority_n lest_o otherwise_o you_o make_v the_o authority_n itself_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o a_o strange_a religion_n who_o minister_n be_v deny_v the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n whilst_o layman_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o power_n of_o retain_v they_o and_o that_o upon_o every_o ordinary_a occasion_n as_o nonpayment_n of_o fee_n and_o the_o like_a whereas_o such_o practice_n as_o these_o have_v render_v the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n no_o more_o formidable_a than_o a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n so_o that_o you_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o this_o that_o whilst_o such_o man_n as_o these_o be_v permit_v to_o excommunicate_v for_o a_o threepeny_n matter_n the_o people_n make_v not_o a_o threepeny_n matter_n of_o their_o excommunication_n the_o church_n of_o saxony_n now_o for_o the_o church_n of_o saxony_n you_o shall_v find_v luther_n 1525._o a_o man_n not_o only_a obtrude_a new_a doctrine_n upon_o his_o disciple_n without_o scripture_n or_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n but_o also_o doctrine_n deny_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n and_o vilipend_v those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n as_o the_o book_n of_o eccles_n say_n that_o it_o have_v never_o a_o perfect_a sentence_n in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o author_n thereof_o have_v neither_o boot_n nor_o spur_n but_o rid_v upon_o a_o long_a stick_n or_o beg_v shoe_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v a_o friar_n test_n and_o the_o book_n of_o job_n that_o the_o argument_n thereof_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n invent_v only_o for_o the_o set_n down_o of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a example_n of_o patience_n prophet_n that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a opinion_n and_o to_o be_v abolish_v that_o there_o be_v four_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n be_v only_o true_a 3._o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n be_v contentious_a swell_a dry_a strawy_a and_o unworthy_a a_o apostolical_a spirit_n jenensi_fw-la and_o that_o moses_n in_o his_o write_n show_v unpleasant_a stop_v and_o angry_a lip_n in_o which_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o but_o of_o wrath_n death_n and_o sin_n 422._o he_o call_v he_o a_o gaoler_n executioner_n and_o a_o cruel_a sergeant_n 422._o for_o his_o doctrine_n he_o hold_v a_o threefold_a divinity_n or_o three_o kind_n as_o there_o be_v three_o person_n whereupon_o zwinglius_fw-la tax_v he_o for_o maning_n three_o god_n or_o three_o nature_n in_o the_o divinity_n 474._o he_o himself_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o word_n trinity_n call_v it_o a_o humane_a invention_n and_o a_o thing_n that_o sound_v very_o cold_o trinit_fw-la he_o justify_v the_o arrian_n and_o say_v they_o do_v very_o well_o in_o expel_v the_o word_n homoousion_n be_v a_o word_n that_o his_o soul_n hate_v 1551._o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n even_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n tax_v for_o it_o by_o zw_v in_o these_o word_n how_o can_v christ_n then_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n 402._o he_o affirm_v that_o as_o christ_n die_v with_o great_a pain_n so_o he_o seeem_v to_o have_v sustain_v pain_n in_o hell_n after_o death_n 219._o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n suffer_v or_o else_o he_o be_v none_o of_o his_o christ_n 76._o that_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n shall_v only_o suffer_v for_o he_o that_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o saviour_n of_o a_o vile_a account_n and_o have_v need_v himself_o of_o another_o saviour_n 454._o luther_n hold_v not_o only_a consubstantiation_n but_o also_o say_v hospinian_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n both_o be_v and_o may_v be_v find_v according_a
dipper_n shakers_n adamist_n luther_n complain_v of_o seven_o sect_n rise_v in_o two_o year_n 335._o and_o we_o of_o new_a sect_n rise_v every_o day_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o several_a species_n of_o independency_n how_o it_o have_v bring_v religion_n to_o nothing_o but_o confusion_n we_o will_v conclude_v with_o saint_n angustine_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o rend_v and_o divide_v into_o small_a piece_n we_o perish_v who_o have_v prefer_v the_o swell_a pride_n of_o our_o haughty_a stomach_n before_o the_o most_o holy_a band_n of_o catholic_n peace_n and_o unity_n 4._o whilst_o the_o catholic_n have_v no_o jar_n undecided_a no_o difference_n uncompose_v have_v one_o common_a father_n one_o conductor_n and_o adviser_n as_o sir_n edward_n sands_n confess_v 8._o none_o contend_v about_o the_o scripture_n all_o consent_n and_o credit_v the_o father_n adhere_v to_o the_o counsel_n submit_v to_o the_o holy_a sea_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o division_n that_o be_v be_v but_o humane_a dissension_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o luther_n 380._o beza_n 1_o whitaker_n 327._o fulk_n 293._o etc._n etc._n thus_o religion_n be_v at_o unity_n with_o itself_o be_v the_o true_a speculum_fw-la creatoris_fw-la or_o look_v glass_n of_o the_o creator_n wherein_o the_o full_a proportion_n of_o a_o deity_n may_v be_v see_v but_o once_o break_v into_o piece_n it_o may_v represent_v divers_a face_n but_o no_o true_a proportion_n and_o lose_v at_o once_o both_o its_o value_n and_o its_o virtue_n i_o have_v thus_o present_v your_o majesty_n with_o a_o view_n of_o the_o cotholick_a religion_n assert_v by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n assert_v by_o their_o founder_n i_o shall_v humble_o desire_v your_o majesty_n further_a patience_n that_o your_o majesty_n will_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o first_o the_o rare_a sanctity_n and_o admire_a holiness_n which_o all_o age_n and_o writer_n have_v ascribe_v unto_o these_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o strange_a and_o unheard_a of_o blasphemy_n vileness_n and_o wickedness_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o other_o not_o by_o any_o of_o their_o adversary_n but_o by_o themselves_o upon_o one_o another_o if_o these_o testimony_n have_v be_v by_o any_o of_o our_o side_n i_o can_v not_o have_v expect_v credit_n but_o be_v by_o protestant_n themselves_o i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v deny_v luther_n confess_v say_v the_o learned_a protestant_a hospinian_n that_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v naught_o and_o overcome_v with_o the_o devil_n reason_n he_o abolish_v it_o 131._o the_o same_o confess_v by_o himself_o 228._o i_o ingenious_o confess_v say_v luther_n that_o i_o can_v henceforth_o place_n zwinglius_fw-la in_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n 190._o and_o further_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v lose_v whole_a christ_n 182._o zwinglius_fw-la say_v schlusselburg_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o heretic_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n and_o blindness_n derive_v it_o from_o the_o etymology_n of_o his_o name_n in_o dutch_a von_fw-mi they_fw-mi schwindel_n 1._o gualterus_n call_v zwinglius_fw-la the_o author_n of_o war_n the_o disturber_n of_o peace_n proud_a and_o cruel_a and_o instance_n in_o his_o strange_a attempt_n against_o the_o tygurine_n his_o fellow_n who_o he_o force_v by_o want_n and_o famine_n to_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o he_o die_v in_o armour_n and_o in_o the_o war_n 203._o and_o luther_n say_v he_o die_v like_o a_o thief_n because_o he_o will_v compel_v other_o to_o his_o error_n advers._fw-la and_o he_o say_v further_a that_o he_o deny_v christ_n and_o be_v damn_v inferno_fw-la he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o devil_n dam_n use_v to_o appear_v to_o carolose_v and_o teach_v he_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o be_v my_o body_n 214._o as_o also_o that_o he_o possess_v he_o corporal_o and_o that_o he_o be_v possess_v with_o more_o devil_n then_o one_o 47._o neither_o will_v he_o have_v any_o man_n wonder_v that_o he_o call_v he_o devil_n for_o he_o say_v he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o but_o have_v only_a relation_n to_o he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v obse_v who_o speak_v by_o he_o 61._o the_o last_o apparition_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o he_o which_o be_v three_o day_n before_o his_o death_n be_v record_v by_o albert._n 50._o if_o you_o look_v into_o bezas_n epigram_n print_v at_o paris_n an._n 1548._o you_o will_v find_v pretty_a passage_n concern_v his_o boy_n andebers_n and_o his_o wench_n candida_n and_o the_o business_n debate_v at_o large_a concern_v which_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o his_o choose_v the_o boy_n at_o last_o sclusselberg_n say_v that_o peter_n martyr_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o die_v so_o 1._o nicolaus_n selneverus_n say_v that_o oecolampadius_n in_o his_o doctrine_n build_v upon_o the_o sand_n 215._o and_o say_v luther_n emser_n and_o oecolampadius_n and_o such_o like_a be_v hidden_o slay_v by_o those_o horrible_a blow_n and_o shake_n of_o the_o devil_n 30._o simlerus_n say_v that_o brentius_n miricus_n and_o andrew_n musculus_fw-la in_o their_o write_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o make_v way_n for_o the_o devil_n 55._o luther_n say_v calvin_n be_v infect_v with_o many_o vice_n i_o will_v he_o have_v be_v more_o careful_a in_o correct_v his_o vice_n 126._o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o pride_n wherewith_o luther_n exalt_v himself_o take_v away_o his_o true_a spirit_n domini_fw-la we_o have_v find_v say_v oecalompadius_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o luther_n 12._o article_n whereof_o some_o be_v more_o vain_a than_o be_v fit_v some_o less_o faithful_a and_o over-guileful_o expound_v other_o again_o be_v false_a and_o reprobate_a but_o some_o there_o be_v which_o plain_o dissent_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n 5._o thou_o o_o luther_n say_v zwinglius_fw-la corrupte_v and_o adultere_v the_o scripture_n imitate_v therein_o the_o marcionist_n and_o the_o arian_n 412._o in_o translate_n and_o expound_v of_o scripture_n luther_n error_n be_v many_o and_o manifest_a melanct._n zwinglius_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o luther_n affirm_v sometime_o this_o and_o sometime_o that_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v never_o at_o one_o with_o himself_o tax_v he_o with_o inconstancy_n and_o lightness_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 458._o that_o he_o care_v not_o what_o he_o say_v though_o he_o be_v find_v contradict_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n luth._o as_o sure_o as_o god_n be_v god_n so_o sure_a and_o devilish_a a_o liar_n be_v luther_n 354._o luther_n write_n contain_v nothing_o but_o rail_v and_o reproach_n insomuch_o that_o it_o make_v the_o protestant_a religion_n suspect_v and_o hate_v 123._o he_o call_v a_o anoint_a king_n hen._n 8._o of_o england_n a_o furious_a dolt_n endue_v with_o a_o impudent_a and_o whorish_a face_n without_o a_o vein_n of_o princely_a blood_n in_o his_o whole_a body_n a_o lie_a sophist_n a_o damnable_a rot_a worm_n a_o basilisk_n the_o progeny_n of_o a_o adder_n scurrilous_a liar_n cover_v with_o a_o title_n of_o a_o king_n a_o clown_n a_o blockhead_n foolish_a wicked_a and_o impudent_a henry_n and_o say_v that_o he_o lie_v like_o a_o scurrilous_a knave_n and_o thou_o lie_v in_o thy_o throat_n foolish_a and_o sacrilegious_a king_n 340._o nor_o do_v he_o less_o rail_v at_o other_o prince_n as_o at_o the_o duke_n of_o brunswick_n in_o his_o book_n call_v wide_a hans_n worst_a write_v purposely_o against_o he_o as_o also_o against_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n one_o of_o the_o prince_n elector_n 360._o and_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n 200._o no_o marvel_n that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v eat_v a_o peck_n or_o two_o of_o salt_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o know_v the_o devil_n very_o well_o and_o that_o the_o devil_n know_v he_o again_o sedant_fw-la no_o marvel_n that_o he_o confess_v of_o himself_o that_o the_o devil_n sometime_o pass_v through_o his_o brain_n 485._o no_o marvel_n that_o he_o say_v the_o devil_n do_v more_o frequent_o sleep_v with_o he_o and_o cling_v to_o he_o close_o than_o his_o catharine_n 281._o no_o marvel_n that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n walk_v with_o he_o in_o his_o bed_n chamber_n and_o that_o he_o have_v one_o or_o two_o wonderful_a devil_n by_o who_o he_o be_v diligent_o and_o careful_o serve_v and_o they_o no_o small_a devil_n but_o great_a one_o yea_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n among_o the_o devil_n 275._o no_o marvel_n that_o his_o fellow_n prot._n can_v wonder_v how_o marvellous_o he_o bewray_v himself_o with_o his_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o can_v use_v such_o filthy_a word_n so_o replenish_v with_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n confessio_fw-la no_o marvel_n that_o they_o say_v that_o never_o any_o man_n write_v more_o
conversion_n so_o as_o to_o convert_v mere_a infidel_n yet_o in_o the_o other_o kind_n viz._n in_o convert_v misbeliever_n they_o have_v do_v much_o this_o the_o marquesse_n pag._n 44._o be_v please_v to_o call_v perversion_n rather_o than_o conversion_n but_o that_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n hold_v by_o protestant_n as_o for_o those_o conversion_n wrought_v in_o the_o indies_n by_o the_o romanist_n we_o may_v well_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o the_o jesuit_n as_o the_o sword_n brandish_v by_o the_o spaniard_n that_o do_v work_v they_o 38._o franciscus_n de_fw-fr victoria_n a_o learned_a writer_n among_o the_o papist_n write_v of_o the_o indian_n say_v he_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v so_o propound_v and_o declare_v to_o they_o as_o that_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o a_o new_a sin_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v it_o he_o hear_v he_o say_v of_o no_o miracle_n and_o sign_n that_o be_v wrought_v nor_o of_o very_o good_a example_n of_o life_n that_o be_v give_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a of_o many_o scandalous_a act_n and_o many_o impiety_n whereupon_o he_o conceive_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o so_o convenient_o and_o proper_o preach_v to_o that_o barbarous_a people_n as_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o it_o though_o he_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v many_o religious_a and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a man_n who_o both_o by_o life_n and_o example_n and_o also_o by_o diligent_a preach_v do_v sufficient_o do_v their_o endeavour_n but_o that_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o other_o who_o mind_v other_o matter_n thus_o i_o have_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v go_v over_o the_o mark_n which_o the_o marquesse_n assign_v of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o because_o he_o say_v that_o his_o majesty_n do_v wave_v they_o all_o whereas_o indeed_o his_o majesty_n do_v not_o whole_o wave_v they_o though_o as_o his_o occasion_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o return_v any_o answer_n at_o all_o to_o the_o marquis_n reply_n so_o neither_o will_v they_o its_o likely_a permit_v he_o to_o answer_v the_o former_a paper_n so_o full_o as_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v do_v whereas_o the_o marquesse_n say_v that_o his_o majesty_n be_v please_v to_o make_v recourse_n unto_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v sure_o the_o course_n that_o all_o aught_o to_o follow_v that_o will_v discuss_v matter_n of_o religion_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o all_o such_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o determine_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o 20._o 3._o augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o donatist_n bid_v let_v they_o show_v their_o church_n only_o by_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n profess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n because_o of_o the_o commendation_n that_o optatus_n ambrose_n and_o many_o other_o do_v give_v of_o it_o and_o again_o let_v we_o not_o hear_v say_v he_o thus_o say_v i_o thus_o say_v thou_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n let_v those_o thing_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o we_o allege_v one_o against_o another_o otherwise_o then_o from_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o holy_a church_n demonstrate_v by_o humane_a token_n but_o by_o divine_a oracle_n but_o say_v the_o marquesse_n what_o heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v not_o do_v so_o how_o shall_v the_o great_a 52._o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n be_v confute_v or_o censure_v if_o any_o man_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n margine_v with_o his_o own_o note_n sense_v with_o his_o own_o meaning_n and_o enliven_v with_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n to_o what_o end_n be_v those_o mark_n so_o full_o both_o by_o the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o set_v down_o if_o we_o make_v no_o use_n of_o they_o answ_n 1._o though_o heretic_n make_v recourse_n unto_o scripture_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o course_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v follow_v or_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v heretic_n that_o do_v it_o the_o marquesse_n himself_o do_v make_v recourse_n unto_o scripture_n in_o set_v down_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o also_o do_v he_o in_o handle_v sundry_a point_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o papist_n and_o protestant_n this_o course_n therefore_o himself_o be_v judge_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v neither_o certain_o be_v it_o however_o heretic_n may_v abuse_v it_o though_o heretic_n will_v allege_v scripture_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o heresic_n yet_o be_v they_o nevertheless_o to_o be_v confute_v by_o scripture_n the_o sadducee_n think_v by_o scripture_n to_o overthrow_v the_o resurrection_n yet_o by_o scripture_n do_v our_o saviour_n convince_v they_o mat._n 22._o 23._o 32._o yea_o when_o the_o devil_n himself_o do_v cite_v scripture_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o therefore_o dislike_v it_o but_o make_v use_v of_o it_o for_o the_o resist_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o repel_v of_o his_o temptation_n mat._n 4._o 6_o 7._o 2._o it_o be_v true_a none_o may_v appeal_v to_o scripture_n margine_v with_o their_o own_o note_n sense_v with_o their_o own_o meaning_n and_o enliven_v with_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o allege_v scripture_n except_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v allege_v may_v be_v make_v good_a by_o scripture_n the_o jewish_a rabbin_z as_o master_n selden_n cite_v he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d well_o all_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n be_v vain_a but_o what_o this_o make_v against_o his_o majesty_n make_v recourse_n unto_o the_o scripture_n or_o against_o any_o man_n take_v that_o course_n in_o dispute_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o do_v not_o see_v for_o that_o his_o majesty_n do_v so_o make_v recourse_n unto_o scripture_n the_o marquesse_n do_v 2._o not_o say_v neither_o aught_o any_o man_n to_o be_v charge_v in_o this_o kind_n except_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o guilty_a 3._o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v that_o the_o particular_n before_o mention_v viz._n universality_n antiquity_n visibility_n succession_n of_o pastor_n unity_n in_o doctrine_n and_o conversion_n of_o nation_n that_o these_o i_o say_v be_v set_v down_o either_o by_o our_o saviour_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o the_o prophet_n as_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n at_o least_o so_o as_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o marquis_n purpose_n viz._n to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n your_o majesty_n be_v please_v to_o urge_v the_o error_n of_o certain_a father_n 54._o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o authority_n which_o i_o conceive_v will_v have_v be_v so_o have_v they_o be_v all_o montanist_n rebaptist_n all_o anthropomorphist_n and_o all_o of_o they_o general_o guilty_a of_o the_o fault_n wherewith_o they_o be_v soveral_o charge_v in_o the_o particular_n see_v that_o when_o we_o produce_v a_o father_n we_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o produce_v a_o man_n in_o who_o mouth_n be_v never_o find_v guile_n the_o infallibility_n be_v never_o attribute_v by_o we_o otherwise_o then_o unto_o the_o church_n not_o unto_o particular_a church_n man_n as_o your_o majesty_n have_v most_o excellent_o observe_v in_o the_o fail_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o err_v after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o so_o ample_a manner_n but_o when_o they_o be_v all_o gather_v together_o in_o council_n and_o can_v send_v about_o their_o edict_n with_o these_o capital_a letter_n in_o the_o front_n visum_fw-la est_fw-la sipritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la act._n 15._o 28._o then_o i_o hope_v your_o majesty_n can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o err_v so_o though_o the_o father_n may_v err_v in_o particular_n yet_o those_o particular_a error_n will_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o a_o general_n council_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o marquesse_n grant_v that_o the_o father_n single_o and_o several_o answ_n consider_v may_v err_v but_o not_o if_o gather_v together_o in_o a_o general_a council_n but_o first_o do_v not_o this_o invalidate_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o be_v several_o cite_v as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o reply_n frequent_o by_o the_o marquesse_n indeed_o here_o present_o after_o he_o add_v neither_o be_v a_o particular_a defection_n in_o any_o man_n any_o exception_n against_o his_o testimony_n except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v deficient_a but_o certain_o if_o a_o man_n be_v liable_a to_o
error_n in_o one_o thing_n he_o be_v so_o in_o another_o thing_n and_o therefore_o his_o bare_a testimony_n except_o it_o have_v something_o to_o support_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o rely_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a say_v david_n psal_n 19_o 7._o because_o he_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v but_o man_n may_v and_o therefore_o his_o testimony_n as_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a no_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 3._o 4._o 2._o for_o a_o general_a council_n why_o it_o shall_v necessary_o be_v exempt_a from_o error_n i_o see_v nothing_o here_o allege_v by_o the_o marquesse_n except_o it_o be_v that_o act_v 15._o 28._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o but_o the_o inference_n make_v from_o that_o council_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v sit_v and_o give_v sentence_n to_o prove_v that_o no_o general_a council_n can_v err_v be_v no_o better_a than_o if_o one_o shall_v argue_v that_o a_o particular_a father_n or_o doctor_n be_v infallible_a because_o a_o particular_a apostle_n be_v so_o in_o that_o which_o he_o either_o write_v or_o preach_v for_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o entertain_v such_o a_o thought_n although_o the_o marquis_n word_n do_v seem_v to_o imply_v so_o much_o as_o that_o each_o particular_a apostle_n may_v fall_v into_o error_n though_o all_o of_o they_o together_o can_v not_o for_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v compose_v by_o particular_a apostle_n and_o not_o by_o a_o whole_a council_n of_o they_o it_o be_v true_a as_o his_o majesty_n observe_v pag._n 50._o the_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a and_o erroneous_a in_o some_o thing_n but_o not_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o deliver_v unto_o people_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v either_o by_o word_n or_o write_v for_o then_o as_o i_o say_v we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v not_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n as_o believer_n be_v ephes_n 2._o 20._o but_o that_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v austin_n make_v no_o question_n 3._o who_o know_v not_o say_v he_o that_o provincial_n and_o national_n counsel_n do_v yield_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n counsel_n and_o that_o general_n counsel_n be_v often_o amend_v the_o former_a by_o the_o latter_a that_o be_v after_o find_v out_o which_o before_o lay_v hide_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o romanist_n reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n two_o general_n counsel_n when_o they_o determine_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v inferior_a and_o subject_a to_o a_o general_n council_n indeed_o general_o the_o pontifician_n make_v little_a account_n of_o a_o council_n though_o otherwise_o never_o so_o general_a except_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n bellarmine_n make_v it_o a_o clear_a case_n and_o without_o all_o difficulty_n that_o 11._o general_n counsel_n may_v err_v if_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n define_v any_o thing_n when_o as_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n dissent_v from_o they_o or_o if_o the_o legate_n themselves_o do_v consent_n but_o so_o as_o to_o go_v against_o the_o instruction_n which_o the_o pope_n give_v they_o and_o he_o further_o hold_v that_o in_o case_n the_o legate_n have_v no_o certain_a instruction_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n may_v err_v and_o that_o before_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o it_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_n ibid._n council_n be_v not_o infallible_a the_o marquesse_n himself_o pag._n 55._o etc._n etc._n do_v seem_v to_o assent_v unto_o his_o majesty_n tax_v general_n counsel_n for_o commit_v error_n but_o some_o passage_n he_o have_v which_o to_o i_o seem_v very_o strange_a if_o say_v he_o we_o shall_v suppose_v they_o to_o be_v general_n and_o free_a counsel_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v erroneous_a in_o any_o particular_a man_n judgement_n until_o a_o like_a general_n council_n shall_v have_v conclude_v the_o former_a to_o be_v erroneous_a by_o this_o assertion_n arianism_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n athanasius_n and_o every_o particular_a man_n shall_v have_v assent_v to_o it_o until_o another_o general_n council_n have_v determine_v against_o it_o but_o this_o be_v such_o a_o position_n as_o i_o dare_v say_v our_o romish_a adversary_n themselves_o will_v not_o allow_v again_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v say_v the_o marquesse_n that_o 56._o the_o church_n have_v at_o any_o time_n determine_v amiss_o the_o church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v err_v because_o you_o must_v not_o take_v the_o particular_a time_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o the_o church_n be_v as_o well_v catholic_a for_o time_n as_o territory_n except_o you_o will_v make_v rectification_n a_o error_n but_o when_o our_o adversary_n of_o rome_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n freedom_n from_o error_n they_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o church_n representative_a a_o general_a council_n 2._o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n say_v bellarmine_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o bishop_n can_v err_v but_o several_o they_o may_v err_v therefore_o be_v gather_v together_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o error_n so_o then_o if_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v at_o any_o one_o time_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v their_o tenet_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v that_o the_o church_n represent_v in_o a_o general_n council_n may_v after_o rectify_v what_o before_o be_v amiss_o and_o that_o also_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n as_o they_o take_v it_o can_v err_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o prove_v that_o it_o may_v err_v for_o though_o rectification_n be_v not_o error_n yet_o it_o do_v presuppose_v error_n again_o if_o i_o recall_v my_o own_o word_n say_v the_o 56._o marquesse_n it_o be_v no_o error_n but_o a_o avoidance_n of_o error_n so_o where_o the_o same_o power_n rectify_v itself_o though_o some_o thing_n former_o have_v be_v decree_v amiss_o yet_o that_o can_v render_v the_o decree_n of_o general_n counsel_n not_o bind_v or_o incident_a to_o error_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la though_o in_o themselves_o &_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la they_o may_v be_v so_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o for_o one_o to_o recall_v his_o word_n be_v erroneous_a be_v no_o error_n but_o a_o correct_v of_o error_n yet_o this_o do_v clear_o show_v a_o man_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o so_o if_o the_o church_n at_o one_o time_n in_o a_o general_n council_n may_v rectify_v what_o at_o another_o time_n in_o a_o general_n council_n it_o have_v decree_v amiss_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n in_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v for_o otherwise_o what_o need_v of_o rectification_n be_v there_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o error_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o decree_n of_o general_n counsel_n be_v erroneous_a as_o the_o marquesse_n deny_v not_o but_o they_o may_v be_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o assent_v unto_o they_o but_o rather_o to_o dissent_v from_o they_o for_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o embrace_v error_n but_o to_o embrace_v truth_n prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 21._o by_o the_o marquis_n reason_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n confirm_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n shall_v for_o the_o time_n have_v be_v bind_v so_o that_o neither_o athanasius_n nor_o any_o other_o shall_v have_v presume_v to_o oppose_v it_o or_o to_o dissent_v from_o it_o until_o another_o general_n council_n have_v declare_v against_o it_o as_o to_o your_o majesty_n object_v the_o error_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n 56._o and_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o your_o inference_n thereupon_o viz._n that_o truth_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o holy_a scripture_n under_o your_o majesty_n correction_n i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n against_o the_o private_a spirit_n urge_v by_o your_o majesty_n its_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v find_v out_o for_o if_o such_o man_n as_o they_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ennoble_v with_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n so_o sanctify_v in_o their_o calling_n and_o enlighten_v in_o their_o understanding_n can_v err_v how_o can_v any_o man_n less_o qualify_v assume_v to_o himself_o a_o freedom_n from_o err_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n 1._o his_o majesty_n be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n as_o answ_n penman_n of_o the_o
holy_a ghost_n can_v err_v for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o that_o inference_n that_o truth_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o his_o majesty_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o private_a spirit_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n allege_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a if_o any_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n as_o too_o many_o do_v whether_o they_o be_v particular_a person_n or_o general_a counsel_n that_o do_v so_o it_o be_v a_o private_a spirit_n viz._n their_o own_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o therefore_o saint_n john_n bid_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n many_o that_o false_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o but_o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o go_v according_a to_o the_o word_n though_o they_o be_v particular_a and_o private_a person_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o particular_a and_o private_a spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o do_v guide_v they_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v god_n spirit_n and_o not_o man_n that_o do_v speak_v in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n last_o as_o to_o your_o majesty_n quotation_n of_o so_o many_o father_n for_o the_o 57_o scripture_n easiness_n and_o plainness_n to_o be_v understand_v if_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v etc._n etc._n 1._o his_o majesty_n do_v not_o quote_v many_o father_n nor_o any_o at_o all_o to_o answ_n prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v every_o where_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v their_o own_o interpreter_n which_o be_v his_o majesty_n word_n pag._n 50._o to_o prove_v this_o which_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n his_o majesty_n quote_v indeed_o many_o father_n as_o irenaeus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n crysostome_n basil_n austin_n gregory_n and_o optatus_n the_o scripture_n quote_v by_o the_o marquesse_n make_v nothing_o against_o this_o viz._n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o act._n 8._o 31._o not_o as_o it_o be_v misprinted_n 13._o luke_n 24._o 25._o rather_o 45._o apoc._n 5._o 4._o where_n not_o the_o angel_n as_o the_o marquesse_n say_v but_o john_n weep_v because_o none_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v and_o to_o read_v the_o book_n neither_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o by_o the_o book_n there_o mention_v be_v mean_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o marquesse_n seem_v to_o suppose_v and_o so_o indeed_o many_o have_v think_v as_o the_o jesuit_n ribera_n tell_v we_o who_o yet_o nevertheless_o profess_v that_o he_o 1._o do_v not_o see_v how_o historical_o this_o can_v be_v for_o this_o book_n be_v shut_v and_o seal_v as_o he_o observe_v until_o that_o time_n that_o john_n have_v this_o revelation_n when_o as_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v deceive_v so_o that_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v the_o book_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v always_o shut_v to_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o other_o place_n i_o grant_v do_v show_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n obscure_a and_o difficult_a at_o least_o to_o some_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o scripture_n be_v their_o own_o interpreter_n what_o be_v obscure_a in_o one_o place_n must_v be_v clear_v by_o some_o other_o place_n or_o else_o without_o extraordinary_a revelation_n i_o see_v not_o how_o we_o shall_v attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o no_o need_n therefore_o to_o put_v those_o say_n of_o the_o father_n cite_v by_o his_o majesty_n among_o the_o errata_n that_o be_v behind_o their_o book_n as_o the_o marquesse_n speak_v pag._n 57_o where_o he_o add_v or_o else_o we_o must_v look_v out_o some_o other_o meaning_n of_o their_o word_n than_o what_o your_o maj_n have_v infer_v from_o thence_o as_o thus_o they_o be_v easy_a in_o aliquibus_fw-la locis_fw-la but_o not_o in_o omnibus_fw-la locis_fw-la or_o thus_o they_o be_v easy_a as_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o particular_a salvation_n but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o general_a cognizance_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a mystery_n therein_o contain_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o his_o majesty_n inference_n which_o be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v their_o own_o interpreter_n i._n e._n that_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o scripture_n not_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o all_o point_n and_o in_o all_o place_n it_o suffice_v that_o which_o the_o marquesse_n himself_o do_v seem_v to_o yield_v they_o be_v clear_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v salvation_n and_o this_o be_v austin_n determination_n in_o those_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o 9_o scripture_n be_v find_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v faith_n and_o good_a life_n yea_o so_o much_o the_o scripture_n do_v testimony_n of_o itself_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a psal_n 19_o 7._o the_o entrance_n of_o thy_o word_n give_v light_n it_o give_v understanding_n to_o the_o simple_a psal_n 119._o 130._o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o first_o we_o hold_v the_o real_a presence_n you_o deny_v it_o we_o say_v his_o body_n be_v there_o you_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o bare_a bread_n we_o have_v scripture_n 58._o for_o it_o mat._n 20._o for_o 26._o 26._o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o luke_n 22._o 19_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o here_o the_o marquesse_n come_v to_o perform_v that_o which_o before_o he_o promise_v pag._n 53_o &_o 54._o viz._n to_o show_v that_o in_o those_o point_n answ_n wherein_o they_o and_o we_o differ_v the_o scripture_n be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o not_o on_o we_o and_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n allege_v those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o a_o clear_a proof_n of_o their_o opinion_n viz._n that_o after_o consecration_n there_o be_v no_o long_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n but_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v and_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o any_o more_o than_o those_o gen._n 17._o 10._o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n which_o you_o shall_v keep_v between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o every_o manchild_n among_o you_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v there_o circumcision_n be_v call_v god_n covenant_n whereas_o proper_o it_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n itself_o but_o the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v call_v immediate_o after_o ver_fw-la 11._o so_o exod._n 12._o 13._o and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n passeover_n whereas_o proper_o it_o be_v not_o the_o passeover_n but_o a_o token_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v slay_v and_o eat_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n when_o he_o see_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 12._o 13._o and_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o that_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n how_o can_v that_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o substance_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o signification_n the_o rock_n signify_v christ_n be_v a_o type_n and_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n bellarmine_n i_o know_v do_v endeavour_n to_o elude_v all_o these_o instance_n as_o if_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o figurative_a but_o proper_a to_o that_o place_n concern_v circumcision_n he_o answer_v that_o both_o speech_n be_v proper_a viz._n circumcision_n be_v the_o covenant_n and_o circumcision_n be_v the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n circumcision_n he_o say_v be_v the_o token_n est_fw-la of_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o covenant_n be_v take_v for_o god_n promise_v and_o it_o be_v also_o the_o covenant_n itself_o as_o the_o covenant_n be_v take_v for_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o promise_n be_v apply_v but_o here_o bellarmine_n be_v contrary_a both_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o reason_n he_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v that_o these_o word_n peccat_fw-la circumcision_n be_v the_o token_n
of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o 11._o be_v a_o explication_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o ver_fw-la 10._o viz._n that_o circumcision_n be_v the_o covenant_n now_o if_o the_o one_o be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o other_o then_o needs_o must_v the_o word_n covenant_n be_v take_v alike_o in_o both_o he_o be_v also_o contrary_a unto_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o a_o covenant_n do_v proper_o signify_v both_o a_o promise_n and_o also_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o promise_n be_v apply_v as_o well_o may_v one_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n do_v proper_o signify_v both_o his_o body_n and_o also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n a_o covenant_n in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o be_v proper_o take_v do_v signify_v a_o promise_n and_o therefore_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o it_o be_v apply_v can_v proper_o be_v the_o covenant_n but_o only_o the_o token_n pledge_v and_o assurance_n of_o it_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v that_o a_o covenant_n may_v have_v two_o diverse_a and_o distinct_a nature_n as_o that_o a_o covenant_n can_v be_v take_v two_o diverse_a and_o distinct_a way_n and_o yet_o be_v take_v proper_o both_o the_o one_o way_n and_o the_o other_o to_o those_o word_n it_o viz._n the_o lamb_n be_v the_o lord_n passover_n exod._n 12._o 11._o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o figurative_a citantur_fw-la but_o proper_a the_o lamb_n he_o say_v be_v proper_o the_o lord_n passeover_n and_o mark_v his_o reason_n quia_fw-la agnus_fw-la immolabatur_fw-la in_o memoriam_fw-la illius_fw-la transitus_fw-la that_o be_v because_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v or_o sacrifice_v in_o memory_n of_o that_o passover_n or_o pass_v over_o now_o what_o great_a absurdity_n can_v there_o be_v than_o this_o which_o here_o bellarmine_n do_v fall_v into_o he_o allege_v that_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o assertion_n which_o indeed_o do_v quite_o overthrow_v it_o for_o if_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v and_o sacrifice_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n passeover_n or_o pass_v over_o than_o be_v it_o not_o proper_o the_o passeover_n itself_o but_o only_o a_o sign_n and_o memorial_n of_o it_o as_o for_o those_o word_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n bellarmine_n etiam_fw-la say_v that_o not_o a_o material_a but_o a_o spiritual_a work_n be_v there_o mean_v and_o that_o therefore_o though_o the_o word_n rock_n be_v take_v figurative_o yet_o the_o proposition_n itself_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n be_v christ_n be_v not_o figurative_o but_o proper_o take_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o rock_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o material_a rock_n a_o rock_n of_o stone_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o rock_n which_o the_o israelite_n drink_v of_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o rock_n say_v he_o now_o that_o rock_n which_o the_o israelite_n drink_v of_o be_v a_o material_a rock_n a_o rock_n of_o stone_n as_o moses_n do_v show_v exod._n 17._o and_o numb_a 20._o austin_n never_o question_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n after_o a_o sort_n say_v he_o 48._o all_o thing_n signify_v seem_v to_o be_v instead_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n because_o that_o rock_n of_o which_o that_o be_v speak_v do_v indeed_o signify_v christ_n these_o word_n of_o that_o learned_a father_n be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o only_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o for_o the_o determine_n of_o the_o main_a controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o roman_a adversary_n for_o he_o not_o only_o say_v that_o the_o rock_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v christ_n because_o it_o do_v signify_v christ_n suppose_v and_o take_v it_o as_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o material_a rock_n but_o also_o he_o say_v that_o after_o a_o sort_n all_o thing_n signify_v be_v instead_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n if_o our_o adversary_n will_v mind_v this_o rule_n they_o will_v soon_o see_v that_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o insist_v upon_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o to_o urge_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o they_o but_o for_o these_o word_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n bellarmine_n argue_v that_o a_o material_a rock_n be_v not_o there_o mean_v because_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o spiritual_a rock_n i_o answer_v so_o the_o apostle_n there_o call_v manna_n spiritual_a meat_n yet_o be_v manna_n a_o material_a thing_n only_o it_o have_v a_o spiritual_a signification_n and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o rock_n a_o material_a rock_n only_o it_o be_v call_v spiritual_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n bellarmine_n object_n that_o a_o material_a rock_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o israelite_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o rock_n do_v which_o he_o speak_v of_o for_o they_o drink_v say_v he_o of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o material_a rock_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v follow_v they_o that_o be_v to_o have_v satisfy_v their_o desire_n of_o water_n thus_o as_o beza_n observe_v mention_v photius_n a_o greek_a author_n do_v expound_v it_o and_o so_o also_o as_o pareus_n testify_v lyra_n and_o dionysius_n two_o romish_a expositor_n bellarmine_n note_v peter_n martyr_n as_o thus_o expound_v it_o neither_o have_v he_o any_o thing_n against_o this_o exposition_n but_o only_o that_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o erasmus_n interpret_v the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n comitante_fw-la i._n e._n accompany_v but_o this_o be_v nothing_o for_o they_o may_v mean_v accompany_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n viz._n in_o respect_n of_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n again_o the_o rock_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v follow_v the_o israelite_n in_o that_o the_o water_n flow_v forth_o of_o the_o rock_n do_v follow_v they_o genebrard_n a_o great_a man_n of_o the_o romish_a party_n comment_v upon_o those_o word_n psal_n 78._o 15._o he_o cleave_v the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n say_v that_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n have_v it_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n rock_n because_o by_o the_o hebrew_n tradition_n there_o be_v but_o one_o rock_n which_o be_v smite_v and_o so_o send_v forth_o water_n at_o several_a time_n and_o in_o several_a place_n and_o that_o this_o rock_n do_v remove_v with_o the_o israelite_n and_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o travel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o but_o this_o be_v over_o rabbinicall_a and_o therefore_o he_o add_v that_o the_o rock_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v follow_v the_o israelite_n that_o be_v that_o calvinus_n the_o water_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n do_v follow_v they_o either_o in_o that_o they_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o art_n and_o industry_n do_v derive_v and_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o camp_v or_o that_o it_o be_v effect_v by_o god_n transmission_n and_o direction_n bellarmine_n object_n that_o a_o little_a after_o the_o israelite_n do_v want_v water_n again_o as_o as_o we_o read_v num._n 20._o and_o therefore_o the_o water_n do_v not_o follow_v they_o but_o that_o want_n of_o water_n speak_v of_o num._n 20._o be_v not_o a_o little_a after_o but_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o other_o mention_v exod._n 17._o for_o that_o in_o exodus_fw-la be_v the_o israelite_n camp_v in_o rephidim_n not_o long_o after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o other_o be_v when_o they_o camp_v in_o kadesh_n in_o the_o fourti_v year_n after_o they_o leave_v egypt_n as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o hebrew_n chronicle_n call_v seder_n olam_n cap._n 9_o compare_v number_n 33._o 14._o with_o 36._o suprà _fw-la genebrard_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v meet_v with_o this_o objection_n that_o bellarmine_n make_v and_o answer_n that_o according_a to_o the_o rabbin_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a that_o which_o be_v record_v num._n 20._o be_v mean_v of_o the_o same_o rock_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o exod._n 17._o the_o water_n whereof_o they_o say_v do_v fail_v because_o of_o miriams_n death_n which_o happen_v there_o in_o kadesh_n until_o upon_o the_o people_n murmur_v again_o it_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o same_o rock_n the_o second_o time_n this_o conceit_n of_o the_o rabbin_n be_v far_o from_o please_v i_o only_o i_o note_v how_o little_a force_n bellarmine_n objection_n be_v of_o with_o his_o own_o copartner_n genebrard_n indeed_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o as_o genebrard_n note_v the_o want_n of_o water_n in_o kadesh_n be_v 38._o year_n after_o that_o in_o rephidim_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o as_o bellarmine_n
say_v a_o little_a after_o but_o though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v one_o half_a quarter_n of_o that_o time_n before_o the_o israelite_n want_v water_n again_o yet_o that_o be_v no_o argument_n why_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o shall_v not_o mean_v a_o material_a and_o visible_a rock_n for_o the_o material_a and_o visible_a rock_n that_o be_v the_o water_n that_o flow_v from_o it_o may_v follow_v the_o israelite_n though_o but_o for_o while_n even_o so_o long_o as_o they_o encamp_v in_o rephidim_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o it_o follow_v they_o either_o perpetual_o or_o for_o any_o long_a time_n but_o only_o that_o it_o follow_v they_o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o rock_n follow_v they_o which_o i_o confess_v be_v somewhat_o obscure_a how_o by_o the_o rock_n there_o shall_v be_v mean_v christ_n as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n give_v they_o water_n to_o drink_v for_o to_o drink_v of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o rock_n be_v there_o express_v in_o the_o same_o phrase_n as_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o neither_o i_o think_v can_v one_o in_o any_o congruity_n be_v say_v to_o drink_v of_o a_o man_n that_o give_v he_o either_o water_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o drink_v but_o only_o to_o drink_v either_o of_o the_o liquor_n or_o metonymical_o of_o that_o wherein_o the_o liquor_n be_v contain_v final_o bellarmine_n himself_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o material_a rock_n which_o afford_v the_o israelite_n water_n to_o tamen_fw-la drink_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o water_n proceed_v from_o that_o rock_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n blood_n only_o he_o deny_v that_o so_o much_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o word_n they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n but_o i_o demand_v then_o from_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n if_o not_o from_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v so_o much_o be_v gather_v 51._o jansenius_n a_o learned_a romanist_n be_v more_o candid_a and_o free_a then_o bellarmine_n for_o expound_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 8._o 11._o be_v put_v for_o signify_v as_o also_o there_o where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o so_o also_o say_v we_o when_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o do_v signify_v my_o body_n or_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n a_o token_n a_o seal_n a_o pledge_n of_o my_o body_n the_o lord_n say_v 12._o austin_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o again_o speak_v of_o those_o word_n 16._o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o joh._n 6._o 53._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n seem_v to_o command_v some_o heinous_a act_n or_o some_o gross_a wickedness_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n require_v we_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o lord_n suffering_n and_o sweet_o and_o profitable_o to_o keep_v in_o memory_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_a and_o wound_v for_o we_o and_o yet_o again_o 341._o he_o that_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o christ_n say_v he_o do_v neither_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o his_o presumption_n he_o daily_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o other_o these_o say_n of_o austin_n do_v sufficient_o show_v how_o he_o understand_v those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o be_v of_o the_o now-romane_a faith_n concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n indeed_o these_o very_a word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v to_o make_v so_o much_o for_o they_o be_v most_o strong_a against_o they_o and_o enough_o to_o throw_v down_o transubstantiation_n for_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n this_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v agree_v about_o it_o but_o some_o say_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o only_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o will_v have_v bread_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o for_o they_o very_o well_o know_v that_o so_o their_o transubstantiation_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v but_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n and_o mind_n it_o well_o and_o see_v if_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o bread_n can_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n this._n it_o be_v say_v mat._n 26._o 26._o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o &_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n this_o what_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n call_v his_o body_n that_o which_o he_o bid_v the_o disciple_n take_v and_o eat_v and_o what_o be_v that_o that_o which_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o and_o what_o be_v that_o that_o which_o he_o break_v and_o what_o be_v that_o that_o which_o he_o bless_v and_o what_o be_v that_o that_o which_o he_o take_v and_o what_o be_v that_o bread_n for_o so_o express_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o that_o jesus_n take_v bread_n so_o then_o it_o be_v bread_n that_o christ_n take_v and_o bread_n that_o he_o bless_v and_o bread_n that_o he_o break_v and_o bread_n that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o disciple_n and_o bread_n that_o he_o bid_v they_o take_v and_o eat_v and_o bread_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o bread_n which_o i_o have_v take_v and_o bless_v and_o break_v and_o give_v unto_o you_o to_o eat_v even_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n now_o the_o word_n this_o relate_n unto_o bread_n the_o speech_n must_v needs_o be_v figurative_a and_o can_v be_v proper_a for_o proper_o bread_n can_v be_v christ_n body_n bread_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v thing_n of_o diverse_a and_o different_a nature_n and_o so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o proper_o one_o shall_v be_v the_o other_o as_o praedicari_fw-la when_o christ_n call_v herod_n a_o fox_n and_o the_o pharisee_n serpent_n and_o viper_n the_o speech_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o figurative_a so_o be_v it_o when_o he_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n it_o be_v no_o more_o possible_a that_o bread_n shall_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n then_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v proper_o be_v a_o fox_n a_o serpent_n a_o viper_n beside_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11._o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n continual_o call_v it_o bread_n even_o after_o consecration_n indeed_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o ordinary_a and_o common_a bread_n he_o call_v it_o this_o bread_n but_o yet_o still_o bread_n the_o same_o in_o substance_n though_o not_o the_o same_o in_o use_n as_o before_o and_o which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v thus_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o viz._n bread_n when_o he_o sharp_o reprove_v the_o corinthian_n for_o their_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n set_v before_o they_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o danger_n that_o they_o do_v incur_v by_o it_o now_o what_o have_v be_v more_o forcible_a and_o effectual_a to_o this_o end_n than_o for_o the_o apostle_n if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o romish_a faith_n to_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o now_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n though_o it_o seem_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v so_o but_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v go_v and_o instead_o thereof_o be_v come_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n he_o say_v indeed_o that_o whoso_o eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o be_v because_o that_o bread_n and_o that_o cup_n i._n e._n the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n own_o institution_n sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o the_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o they_o be_v a_o indignity_n do_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o marquesse_n he_o cit_v sundry_a passage_n in_o john_n 6._o where_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n call_v himself_o bread_n live_v bread_n and_o affirm_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n drink_v indeed_o but_o all_o this_o be_v far_o from_o prove_v that_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o marquesse_n do_v contend_v for_o for_o 1._o
his_o book_n against_o berengarius_fw-la speak_v of_o some_o copy_n of_o ambrose_n his_o work_n wherein_o those_o word_n be_v not_o ut_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la that_o be_v that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v which_o be_v but_o no_o such_o copy_n either_o print_v or_o manuscript_n it_o seem_v do_v bellarmine_n meet_v with_o for_o otherwise_o i_o doubt_v not_o he_o will_v have_v give_v we_o notice_n of_o they_o again_o with_o the_o same_o lanfrancus_fw-la he_o answer_v that_o those_o word_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a show_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v still_o be_v but_o be_v change_v in_o respect_n of_o inward_a substance_n but_o how_o can_v a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n remain_v but_o only_o a_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o last_o place_n bellarmine_n add_v of_o his_o own_o that_o ambrose_n mean_v if_o christ_n can_v make_v a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o why_o can_v he_o not_o make_v a_o thing_n of_o something_o not_o by_o annihilate_v the_o thing_n but_o by_o change_v it_o into_o that_o which_o be_v better_o but_o if_o a_o thing_n be_v change_v substantial_o into_o another_o thing_n how_o do_v it_o remain_v what_o it_o be_v before_o but_o so_o the_o thing_n do_v that_o ambrose_n speak_v of_o for_o bellarmine_n criticism_n be_v poor_a in_o distinguish_v betwixt_o ut_fw-la sint_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la erant_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v and_o ut_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la that_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v that_o be_v as_o if_o these_o word_n do_v not_o import_v that_o the_o same_o substance_n still_o remain_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o when_o christ_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n can_v we_o say_v that_o his_o word_n be_v operative_a and_o powerful_a ut_fw-la esset_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o in_o aliud_fw-la mutaretur_fw-la that_o that_o shall_v be_v which_o be_v and_o that_o withal_o it_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o another_o thing_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v see_v how_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v true_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v which_o be_v if_o it_o be_v substantial_o change_v into_o some_o other_o thing_n ambrose_n there_o a_o little_a after_o say_v tu_fw-la ipse_fw-la eras_fw-la sed_fw-la eras_fw-la vetus_fw-la creatura_fw-la posteaquam_fw-la consecratus_fw-la es_fw-la nova_fw-la creatura_fw-la esse_fw-la coepisti_fw-la thou_o thyself_o waste_v but_o thou_o be_v a_o old_a creature_n after_o thou_o be_v consecrate_v thou_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o substantial_a change_n in_o we_o chap._n 5._o the_o same_o ambrose_n if_o it_o be_v ambrose_n for_o bellarmine_n be_v not_o very_o confident_a that_o ambrose_n be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la say_v indeed_o that_o before_o it_o be_v consecrate_a it_o be_v bread_n but_o when_o the_o word_n of_o 5._o christ_n be_v come_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o be_v no_o long_o bread_n he_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n before_o allege_a and_o so_o much_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o this_o same_o chapter_n viz._n he_o that_o do_v eat_v manna_n ibid._n die_v but_o who_o eat_v this_o body_n shall_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o corporal_n eat_v of_o christ_n body_n but_o of_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o it_o bellarmine_n cite_v some_o other_o say_n of_o ambrose_n out_o of_o another_o work_n of_o he_o viz._n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la initiantur_fw-la but_o they_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o these_o already_o cite_v neither_o do_v the_o marquesse_n refer_v we_o to_o they_o yea_o in_o that_o same_o work_n ambrose_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v himself_o against_o transubstantiation_n for_o there_o he_o say_v it_o be_v true_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n 6._o flesh_n and_o after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o again_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o corporali_fw-la food_n but_o spiritual_a whence_o also_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o type_n of_o it_o that_o our_o father_n ibid._n do_v eat_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v drink_v spiritual_a drink_n 1_o cor._n 10._o the_o last_o author_n remigius_n be_v only_o cite_v by_o the_o marquesse_n at_o large_a neither_o do_v i_o find_v he_o cite_v by_o bellarmine_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o until_o we_o have_v some_o particular_a place_n cite_v out_o of_o he_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o he_o beside_o that_o his_o antiquity_n be_v not_o such_o as_o that_o his_o authority_n shall_v much_o be_v stand_v upon_o be_v 890_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o bellarmine_n show_v in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n second_o say_v the_o marquesse_n we_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o 60._o church_n a_o infallible_a rule_n for_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n beside_o the_o scripture_n itself_o this_o you_o deny_v this_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o as_o rom._n 12._o 6._o we_o must_v prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v bid_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n gal._n 6._o 16._o we_o must_v increase_v our_o faith_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 15._o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n rom._n 6._o 17._o a_o thing_n make_v ready_a to_o our_o hand_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 16._o that_o we_o may_v not_o measure_v ourselves_o by_o ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 12._o the_o deposition_n commit_v to_o the_o church_n trust_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o for_o avoid_v of_o profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n and_o opposition_n of_o science_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o can_v do_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o whilst_o there_o be_v unstable_a man_n who_o wrest_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o most_o plain_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o we_o not_o receive_v in_o write_v from_o i_o or_o other_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o also_o that_o there_o be_v any_o infallible_a rule_n for_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n answ_n or_o any_o other_o rule_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o scripture_n we_o do_v deny_v and_o that_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isai_n 8._o 20._o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o joh._n 5._o 39_o these_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o they_o of_o thessalonica_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o act_n 17._o 11._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 17._o neither_o do_v those_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o marquesse_n make_v for_o the_o contrary_n we_o must_v prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 12._o 6._o as_o the_o marquesse_n have_v it_o follow_v therein_o the_o rhemists_n translation_n as_o also_o their_o comment_n upon_o the_o place_n but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n signify_v rather_o proportion_n 〈◊〉_d than_o rule_n and_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o by_o the_o proportion_n of_o say_v may_v be_v understand_v the_o measure_n of_o say_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o vers_n 3._o but_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o proportion_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o much_o as_o rule_v of_o faith_n where_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o place_n before_o cite_a show_n that_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n whereby_o all_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v try_v but_o no_o where_o do_v i_o find_v that_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n sure_o i_o be_o our_o adversary_n can_v evince_v no_o such_o thing_n from_o
tertullian_n and_o so_o of_o vincentius_n tertullia_n word_n as_o he_o cite_v they_o be_v these_o we_o do_v not_o admit_v our_o adversary_n to_o dispute_v out_o of_o scripture_n till_o they_o can_v show_v who_o their_o ancestor_n be_v and_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o doctrine_n require_v that_o the_o first_o question_n shall_v be_v from_o who_o and_o by_o who_o and_o to_o who_o the_o form_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v deliver_v otherwise_o prescribe_v against_o he_o as_o a_o stranger_n these_o word_n i_o can_v find_v nor_o any_o like_a unto_o they_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v viz._n the_o praescrip_n cap._n 11._o elsewhere_o indeed_o in_o that_o book_n i_o find_v word_n like_o unto_o these_o though_o not_o the_o same_o however_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o these_o word_n i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o will_v conclude_v against_o we_o for_o though_o the_o heretic_n with_o who_o tertullian_n have_v to_o do_v may_v be_v convince_v otherwise_o then_o by_o scripture_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o to_o convince_v heretic_n thus_o christ_n convince_v the_o sadducee_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n mat._n 22._o 29._o etc._n etc._n thus_o apollo_n convince_v the_o jew_n who_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n act_v 18._o 28._o and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n convince_v those_o that_o urge_v circumcision_n and_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n act_v 15._o 15._o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o both_o other_o father_n and_o even_o tertullian_n himself_o do_v usual_o dispute_v against_o heretic_n and_o confute_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o say_v the_o marquesse_n if_o a_o heathen_a shall_v come_v by_o the_o bible_n as_o the_o eunuch_n come_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n and_o have_v no_o philip_n to_o interpret_v it_o unto_o he_o he_o will_v find_v out_o a_o religion_n rather_o according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n then_o divine_a verity_n be_v it_o so_o yet_o here_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o philip_n that_o be_v to_o interpret_v the_o bible_n be_v not_o to_o fetch_v his_o interpretation_n from_o the_o bible_n itself_o but_o from_o some_o unwritten_a tradition_n i_o come_v to_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n who_o word_n produce_v by_o the_o marquesse_n run_v thus_o it_o be_v very_o needful_a in_o regard_n of_o so_o many_o error_n proceed_v from_o misinterpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a exposition_n shall_v be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n but_o i_o see_v not_o that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o vincentius_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o scripture_n he_o insist_o much_o i_o be_o sure_a upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o 8._o now_o as_o be_v note_v before_o out_o of_o irenaeus_n the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v they_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n indeed_o all_o that_o vincentius_n in_o his_o commonitory_n against_o heresy_n aim_n at_o be_v this_o that_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o saint_n jude_n speak_v may_v be_v preserve_v to_o which_o end_n he_o descant_v 3._o well_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o not_o that_o which_o be_v citat_fw-la invent_v by_o thou_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v receive_v not_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v devise_v a_o matter_n nont_a of_o wit_n but_o of_o doctrine_n not_o of_o private_a usurpation_n but_o of_o public_a tradition_n a_o thing_n bring_v unto_o thou_o not_o bring_v forth_o by_o thou_o in_o which_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o author_n but_o a_o keeper_n not_o a_o ordainer_n but_o a_o observer_n not_o a_o leader_n but_o a_o follower_n that_o this_o depositum_fw-la or_o thing_n commit_v to_o timothy_n be_v any_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v vincentius_n say_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v bellarmine_n himself_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a 11._o for_o all_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o tradition_n he_o mean_v unwritten_a tradition_n receive_v ibid._n in_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o usual_o such_o as_o concern_v most_o obscure_a question_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v such_o tradition_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n the_o marquesse_n say_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n christ_n bid_v we_o to_o observe_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o bid_v we_o who_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n 61_o mat._n 23._o 2_o 3._o whence_o he_o infer_v therefore_o sure_o there_o be_v something_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v then_o only_a scripture_n will_v you_o not_o as_o well_o believe_v what_o you_o hear_v christ_n say_v as_o what_o you_o hear_v his_o minister_n write_v you_o hear_v christ_n when_o you_o hear_v they_o as_o well_o as_o you_o read_v christ_n when_o you_o read_v his_o word_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o luk._n 10._o 16._o thus_o the_o marquesse_n but_o it_o be_v from_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v do_v simple_o and_o absolute_o whatsoever_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n shall_v enjoin_v our_o saviour_n mean_v nothing_o less_o for_o express_o he_o bid_v beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 16._o 6._o that_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n v_o 12._o our_o saviour_n meaning_n therefore_o be_v only_o this_o that_o while_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n do_v deliver_v the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n people_n shall_v hear_v and_o obey_v though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v most_o corrupt_a both_o in_o life_n &_o doctrine_n the_o jesuit_n maldonate_fw-it do_v thus_o expound_v the_o place_n as_o indeed_o it_o can_v with_o any_o probability_n be_v otherwise_o expound_v when_o christ_n say_v he_o bid_v observe_v and_o do_v 23._o what_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n say_v while_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o moses_n for_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o law_n and_o moses_n shall_v say_v unto_o you_o the_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n rehearse_v it_o observe_z and_o do_v but_o after_o their_o work_n do_v not_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o that_o hear_v his_o minister_n hear_v he_o but_o that_o be_v when_o they_o speak_v as_o his_o minister_n when_o they_o speak_v his_o word_n not_o their_o own_o as_o god_n say_v to_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n thou_o shall_v speak_v my_o word_n unto_o they_o ezek._n 2._o 7._o and_o to_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o jer._n 1._o 17._o and_o so_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o mat._n 28._o 20._o so_o then_o we_o hear_v christ_n indeed_o when_o we_o hear_v his_o word_n speak_v by_o his_o minister_n as_o well_o as_o we_o read_v christ_n when_o we_o read_v his_o word_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v must_v be_v try_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o minister_n by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o by_o isai_n 8._o 20._o joh._n 5._o 39_o act._n 17._o 11._o we_o say_v say_v the_o marquesse_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v 61._o understand_v you_o say_v they_o be_v we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o as_o be_v before_o manifest_v at_o large_a the_o father_n say_v as_o much_o etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n throughout_o in_o every_o part_n answ_n of_o they_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n this_o have_v be_v show_v before_o by_o the_o testimony_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o of_o austin_n as_o likewise_o that_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n object_v by_o the_o marquesse_n do_v make_v nothing_o against_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o scripture_n either_o at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o in_o this_o sense_n neither_o be_v the_o
father_n here_o allege_v by_o the_o marquesse_n against_o it_o irenaeus_n who_o word_n the_o marquesse_n produce_v not_o but_o bellarmine_n 1._o do_v say_v only_o that_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n quaedam_fw-la some_o be_v such_o that_o we_o must_v commend_v unto_o god_n mean_v that_o we_o can_v perfect_o know_v they_o 47._o this_o be_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o what_o we_o say_v nor_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o origen_n who_o the_o marquesse_n only_o cit_v at_o large_a contra_fw-la supra_fw-la cell_n but_o i_o find_v both_o the_o book_n and_o the_o word_n in_o bellarmine_n viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v multis_fw-la locis_fw-la obscura_fw-la in_o many_o place_n obscure_a of_o which_o what_o protestant_n ay_o marvel_n do_v make_v any_o question_n so_o when_o ambrose_n epist_n 44._o call_v the_o scripture_n a_o sea_n and_o a_o depth_n of_o prophetical_a riddle_n and_o hierom_n praefat._n comment_n in_o ephes_n say_v that_o he_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o austin_n epist_n 119._o cap._n 21._o say_v that_o the_o thing_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o know_v not_o be_v more_o than_o those_o he_o know_v and_o dionysius_n b._n of_o corinth_n cite_v by_o eusebius_n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 20_o say_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v far_o more_o profound_a than_o his_o wit_n can_v reach_v what_o be_v all_o this_o against_o protestant_n who_o only_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o thing_n that_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v or_o hear_v by_o all_o and_o that_o all_o may_v profit_v by_o the_o read_n or_o hear_v of_o they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n bellarmine_n yield_v that_o chrysostome_n in_o 2._o diverse_a place_n do_v affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a viz._n to_o shake_v off_o the_o laziness_n of_o many_o who_o may_v if_o they_o will_v read_v the_o scripture_n with_o much_o benefit_n and_o beside_o we_o hold_v that_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o against_o which_o these_o father_n say_v nothing_o but_o both_o diverse_a of_o these_o and_o also_o diverse_a other_o as_o have_v be_v show_v do_v plain_o avouch_v it_o the_o marquesse_n proceed_v say_v we_o say_v that_o this_o church_n can_v 61._o err_v you_o say_v it_o can_v we_o have_v scripture_n for_o what_o we_o say_v such_o scripture_n that_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v therein_o isaiah_n 35._o 8._o such_o scripture_n that_o will_v tell_v you_o if_o you_o neglect_v to_o hear_v it_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n mat._n 18._o 17._o such_o scripture_n as_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o this_o church_n shall_v be_v unto_o christ_n a_o glorious_a church_n that_o shall_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n ephes_n 5._o 27._o such_o a_o church_n as_o shall_v be_v enliven_v for_o ever_o with_o his_o spirit_n isaiah_n 59_o 21._o the_o father_n affirm_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o church_n err_v or_o not_o err_v we_o must_v distinguish_v answ_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o error_n the_o church_n be_v either_o visible_a which_o consist_v both_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a which_o therefore_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o net_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 13._o 47._o etc._n etc._n or_o invisible_a which_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_n and_o true_a believer_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o man_n may_v know_v who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o but_o who_o be_v indeed_o only_a god_n know_v all_o the_o elect_n they_o be_v the_o church_n 78._o say_v bernard_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n austin_n the_o church_n consist_v of_o those_o that_o be_v eccles_n good_a who_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n not_o of_o those_o that_o build_v upon_o the_o sand._n as_o for_o error_n it_o be_v either_o damnable_a or_o not_o damnable_a now_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o invisible_a church_n can_v err_v damnable_o for_o this_o be_v that_o church_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o and_o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o mat._n 16._o 18._o but_o for_o the_o church_n visible_a whether_o our_o adversary_n mean_v the_o church_n virtual_a whereby_o they_o understand_v the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n representative_a that_o be_v a_o general_n council_n we_o hold_v that_o it_o may_v err_v and_o that_o damnable_o the_o scripture_n allege_v be_v not_o against_o this_o assertion_n that_o esai_n 35._o 8._o speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o a_o way_n call_v there_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n so_o sure_a and_o safe_a that_o wayfaring_a man_n though_o fool_n shall_v not_o err_v therein_o that_o mat._n 18._o 17._o only_a show_n that_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v just_o admonish_v by_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o admonition_n of_o it_o or_o else_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o publican_n or_o heathen_a but_o this_o be_v far_o from_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n that_o ephes_n 5._o 27._o show_n not_o what_o the_o church_n be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v retractat_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v say_v austin_n as_o if_o the_o church_n be_v now_o so_o but_o that_o it_o be_v prepare_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o according_o loc_n bede_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v full_o and_o perfect_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n etc._n etc._n for_o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n but_o also_o add_v glorious_a he_o sufficient_o signify_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n that_o esai_n 59_o 21._o show_v that_o god_n will_v give_v both_o his_o word_n and_o his_o spirit_n for_o ever_o unto_o his_o church_n but_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n the_o elect_a and_o godly_a such_o as_o turn_v from_o transgression_n ver_fw-la 20._o not_o of_o any_o outward_a visible_a church_n which_o have_v no_o such_o privilege_n but_o that_o it_o may_v err_v and_o so_o err_v as_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n as_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n mention_v revel_v 2._o &_o 3._o do_v make_v manifest_a for_o the_o father_n the_o first_o who_o the_o marquesse_n cit_v be_v austin_n who_o as_o before_o be_v show_v hold_v general_n counsel_n liable_a to_o error_n and_o such_o as_o that_o the_o former_a may_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o latter_a that_o therefore_o which_o he_o say_v err_v contra_fw-la crescon_n l._n 1._o c._n 33._o so_o i_o presume_v it_o shall_v be_v not_o cap._n 3._o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o marquesse_n his_o paper_n viz._n that_o we_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o have_v please_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n do_v commend_v that_o i_o say_v must_v be_v understand_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v commend_v the_o church_n we_o do_v well_o and_o conformable_o to_o the_o scripture_n in_o conform_v to_o it_o but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o austin_n himself_o can_v hold_v the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o we_o must_v simple_o and_o absolute_o do_v what_o the_o church_n please_v for_o then_o what_o need_v of_o have_v one_o general_n council_n to_o be_v correct_v and_o amend_v by_o another_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o when_o they_o please_v make_v no_o scruple_n of_o wave_v and_o alter_v that_o which_o be_v general_o hold_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n i_o let_v pass_v say_v maldonate_fw-it the_o opinion_n of_o 53._o austin_n and_o of_o innocentius_n which_o about_o 600._o year_n do_v prevail_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a even_o for_o infant_n the_o thing_n be_v now_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n both_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o many_o age_n and_o also_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o not_o necessary_a for_o they_o but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o cyprian_a epist_n 55._o who_o be_v the_o next_o that_o the_o marquesse_n cit_v speak_v indeed_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o how_o so_o as_o to_o censure_v and_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o deserve_v it_o about_o that_o he_o write_v unto_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o be_v much_o short_a of_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o it_o can_v err_v cyprian_n be_v far_o from_o
ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o the_o church_n when_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n general_o do_v hold_v he_o hold_v the_o rebaptising_a of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n though_o cyprian_n in_o this_o do_v err_v yet_o his_o very_a err_a in_o this_o show_v that_o he_o think_v the_o church_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n not_o only_o subject_a to_o error_n but_o indeed_o to_o have_v err_v the_o last_o father_n who_o the_o marquesse_n here_o mention_v for_o though_o he_o say_v cum_fw-la multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la yet_o he_o name_v no_o more_o be_v 4._o irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o seek_v the_o truth_n among_o other_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o take_v of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o apostle_n do_v lay_v in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o rich_a depository_n all_o thing_n that_o concern_v truth_n that_o every_o one_o that_o will_v may_v out_o of_o it_o receive_v the_o drink_n of_o life_n this_o indeed_o be_v glorious_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o hyperbolical_o neither_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o all_o save_a truth_n be_v contain_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v ordinary_o hold_v forth_o in_o and_o by_o the_o church_n but_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v such_o as_o bear_v sway_n in_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o error_n all_o that_o irenaeus_n say_v of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o more_o if_o so_o much_o as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n which_o place_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o marquesse_n pretermit_v bellarmine_n dispute_v this_o point_n bring_v in_o those_o word_n in_o the_o very_a first_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v 4._o err_v and_o whereas_o calvin_n answer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o style_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o in_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v preserve_v and_o preach_v he_o reply_v that_o thus_o the_o church_n shall_v rather_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o chest_n then_o to_o a_o pillar_n but_o this_o be_v a_o frivolous_a objection_n for_o the_o church_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o truth_n close_o and_o secret_a as_o a_o thing_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o chest_n but_o so_o as_o to_o profess_v and_o publish_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o pillar_n to_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v fasten_v and_o so_o hang_v that_o all_o may_v see_v it_o but_o that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o infer_v a_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o exemption_n from_o error_n be_v clear_a by_o this_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n namely_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n now_o that_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n may_v err_v our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v and_o that_o very_a church_n of_o ephesus_n there_o speak_v of_o do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o in_o those_o word_n do_v rather_o show_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o rather_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v than_o what_o it_o always_o be_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v mal._n 2._o 7._o labia_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la custodient_fw-la scientiam_fw-la the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n that_o be_v as_o our_o translation_n right_o render_v it_o shall_v keep_v so_o the_o jesuit_n ribera_n do_v expound_v 2._o it_o shall_v keep_v that_o be_v say_v he_o ought_v to_o keep_v the_o marquesse_n here_o come_v again_o to_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o other_o particular_n before_o handle_v that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a he_o prove_v by_o mat._n 5._o 14_o 15._o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v but_o i_o have_v show_v before_o these_o word_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o their_o own_o jansenius_n expound_v it_o be_v a_o light_n unto_o the_o world_n by_o their_o preach_n so_o also_o loc_n theophylact_v they_o do_v not_o enlighten_v say_v he_o one_o nation_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v he_o show_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o instruction_n christ_n say_v ibid._n he_o do_v instruct_v they_o to_o be_v careful_a and_o accurate_a in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o life_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v do_v not_o think_v that_o you_o shall_v lie_v hide_v in_o a_o corner_n no_o you_o shall_v be_v conspicuous_a and_o therefore_o see_v that_o you_o live_v unblamable_o that_o so_o you_o may_v not_o give_v offence_n to_o other_o this_o exposition_n suit_n well_o with_o the_o admonition_n give_fw-mi vers_n 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v forth_o before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v your_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o marquesse_n here_o further_o add_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o &_o isai_n 22._o i_o suppose_v it_o shall_v be_v isai_n 2._o 2._o now_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o place_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n viz._n to_o prove_v a_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v infer_v from_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v the_o apostle_n have_v say_v vers_n 2._o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o as_o 3._o oecumenius_n note_v it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o make_v manifest_a unto_o all_o for_o that_o all_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o prevent_v this_o objection_n the_o apostle_n add_v if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o our_o fault_n as_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o plain_o enough_o preach_v by_o we_o but_o it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n who_o perish_v through_o their_o own_o blindness_n that_o isai_n 2._o 2._o be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n though_o not_o enough_o neither_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o the_o prophet_n there_o show_v by_o metaphorical_a expression_n take_v from_o mount_n zion_n where_o the_o temple_n stand_v that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v increase_v and_o exalt_v far_o above_o what_o it_o be_v before_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n shall_v always_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a and_o visible_a neither_o do_v the_o father_n here_o allege_v by_o the_o marquesse_n viz._n origen_n chrysostome_n austin_n and_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o the_o perpetual_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o time_n i_o have_v prove_v before_o by_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o even_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o perpetual_o visible_a after_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n the_o marquesse_n speak_v of_o 62._o the_o universality_n of_o it_o say_v that_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n be_v perpetual_a and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o a_o church_n for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o cit_v psal_n 2._o 8._o rom._n 1._o 8._o now_o the_o former_a place_n show_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v confine_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n to_o one_o country_n but_o shall_v be_v extend_v far_o and_o wide_o throughout_o the_o world_n this_o also_o have_v be_v fulfil_v and_o yet_o shall_v be_v but_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o so_o universal_o extend_v throughout_o the_o world_n but_o that_o sometime_o error_n and_o heresy_n do_v so_o prevail_v and_o overspread_v all_o that_o the_o truth_n in_o comparison_n can_v find_v no_o room_n see_v before_o page_n 2._o the_o other_o place_n viz._n rom._n 1._o 8._o testify_v indeed_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o famous_a throughout_o the_o world_n but_o neither_o do_v
the_o apostle_n there_o say_v neither_o so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v can_v it_o in_o any_o congruity_n be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n either_o be_v or_o be_v a_o church_n universal_o spread_v through_o the_o world_n a_o part_n and_o a_o eminent_a part_n of_o the_o church_n so_o universal_a it_o may_v be_v but_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o apostle_n there_o say_v no_o more_o of_o the_o roman_n than_o he_o do_v of_o the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thess_n 1._o 8._o yet_o i_o presume_v our_o adversary_n will_v not_o therefore_o admit_v either_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n to_o be_v universal_a or_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o have_v continue_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n and_o why_o then_o will_v they_o think_v to_o enforce_v so_o much_o from_o the_o apostle_n word_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o these_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o marquesse_n add_v the_o testimony_n of_o three_o father_n viz._n cyprian_n austin_n and_o hierome_n but_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o his_o word_n be_v pitiful_o mistake_v they_o be_v these_o dum_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la 57_o una_fw-la animus_n &_o unae_fw-la vox_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la omnis_fw-la romana_fw-la confessa_fw-la est_fw-la the_o marquesse_n render_v it_o thus_o whilst_o with_o you_o there_o be_v one_o mind_n and_o one_o voice_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n whereas_o any_o that_o can_v understand_v latin_a and_o will_v mind_v the_o word_n may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v render_v thus_o while_o with_o you_o there_o be_v one_o mind_n and_o one_o voice_n the_o whole_a roman_a church_n have_v confess_v cyprian_a here_o write_v to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o together_o with_o other_o have_v before_o heathen_a persecutor_n confess_v the_o faith_n for_o this_o cyprian_a commend_v they_o and_o say_v that_o they_o so_o confess_v as_o they_o do_v and_o all_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o voice_n the_o whole_a roman_a church_n do_v confess_v this_o make_v indeed_o for_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o cyprian_n time_n but_o for_o the_o universality_n of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n or_o a_o church_n universal_o diffuse_v it_o make_v nothing_o for_o austin_n word_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 4._o who_o so_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o christendom_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n i_o see_v not_o what_o they_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n they_o can_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o that_o all_o must_v necessary_o communicate_v with_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o corpse_n of_o christendom_n that_o be_v that_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n for_o so_o all_o shall_v be_v tie_v to_o communion_n with_o gross_a and_o notorious_a heretic_n they_o must_v then_o be_v understand_v of_o communicate_v with_o all_o christian_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o christian_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v either_o the_o perpetual_a universality_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o a_o church_n austin_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n who_o confine_v the_o church_n to_o africa_n exclude_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o from_o be_v of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v nothing_o against_o we_o who_o do_v not_o confine_v the_o church_n to_o any_o place_n whatsoever_o the_o last_o father_n here_o cite_v be_v hierom_n who_o as_o the_o marquesse_n tell_v we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o the_o marquis_n quotation_n of_o the_o place_n where_o this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o hierome_n be_v too_o lax_n viz._n in_o apol._n ad_fw-la ruffin_n it_o shall_v be_v adversus_fw-la ruffin_n but_o there_o be_v two_o apology_n which_o hierome_n write_v against_o ruffian_n and_o one_o of_o they_o divide_v into_o several_a book_n it_o be_v meet_v therefore_o that_o the_o place_n shall_v have_v be_v cite_v more_o particular_o than_o it_o be_v yet_o i_o think_v i_o have_v meet_v with_o the_o place_n which_o the_o marquesse_n mean_v which_o yet_o do_v not_o speak_v so_o much_o as_o the_o marquesse_n suppose_v 1._o ruffinus_n translate_n origen_n work_n which_o have_v many_o gross_a error_n in_o they_o into_o latin_a to_o justify_v himself_o say_v the_o latin_a reader_n shall_v find_v nothing_o that_o differ_v from_o our_o faith_n hereupon_o hierome_n ask_v what_o faith_n he_o mean_v by_o our_o faith_n whether_o that_o faith_n which_o do_v flourish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o work_n of_o origen_n if_o say_v he_o he_o shall_v answer_v the_o roman_a faith_n then_o be_v we_o catholic_n who_o have_v translate_v nothing_o of_o origen_n error_n but_o if_o origen_n blasphemy_n be_v his_o faith_n while_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o inconstancy_n he_o prove_v himself_o a_o heretic_n here_o indeed_o hierome_n imply_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n to_o have_v be_v then_o when_o he_o write_v one_o and_o the_o same_o yet_o not_o simple_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o do_v concern_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n but_o how_o can_v any_o just_o hence_o conclude_v that_o in_o hieromes_n dialect_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n as_o if_o in_o hieromes_n opinion_n the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o all_o point_n and_o at_o all_o time_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o same_o that_o hierome_n do_v not_o overvalue_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v evident_a for_o when_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o church_n be_v object_v against_o something_o that_o he_o euagr._fw-la hold_v he_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o with_o some_o disdain_n say_v if_o we_o seek_v authority_n the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o the_o city_n and_o again_o what_o do_v you_o bring_v the_o custom_n of_o one_o city_n from_o universality_n the_o marquesse_n pass_v to_o unity_n say_v that_o 62._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o prove_v it_o first_o by_o scripture_n as_o ephes_n 4._o 5._o act_n 4._o 35._o and_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o then_o by_o father_n as_o austin_n contra_fw-la par._n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o cypr._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n and_o hilar._n ad_fw-la constant._n now_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o before_o and_o it_o have_v be_v show_v how_o far_o it_o be_v requisite_a as_o also_o how_o little_a cause_n they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v either_o to_o applaud_v themselves_o for_o it_o or_o to_o upbraid_v the_o reform_a church_n for_o want_n of_o it_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n faith_n the_o apostle_n eph._n 4._o 5._o well_o suppose_v they_o of_o the_o roman-church_n have_v one_o faith_n yet_o except_o they_o have_v the_o one_o faith_n this_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v what_o be_v they_o the_o better_a but_o indeed_o neither_o be_v their_o faith_n so_o one_o as_o they_o pretend_v there_o be_v many_o great_a and_o weighty_a point_n wherein_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o see_v gerard_n loc_n come_v de_fw-fr eccles_n sect._n 240_o etc._n etc._n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o if_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v look_v upon_o rather_o than_o particular_a man_n opinion_n or_o perhaps_o expression_n there_o will_v no_o great_a difference_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v find_v among_o they_o act_n 4._o 35._o here_o cite_v by_o the_o marquesse_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o not_o speak_v of_o unity_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o of_o affection_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o the_o apostle_n exhort_v they_o to_o unity_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o division_n among_o they_o but_o because_o there_o be_v not_o such_o unity_n as_o be_v meet_v but_o there_o be_v division_n among_o they_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o true_a church_n in_o a_o word_n both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n be_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v we_o that_o the_o several_a article_n of_o protestant_a church_n deny_v this_o unity_n the_o marquesse_n affirm_v but_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o we_o hold_v faith_n the_o marquesse_n that_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n 63._o especial_o the_o supreme_a minister_n or_o head_n thereof_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o fungify_v his_o office_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n baptise_v marry_v and_o not_o otherwise_o this_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o heb._n no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v
of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v this_o you_o deny_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o you_o so_o deny_v it_o as_o that_o your_o church_n have_v maintain_v and_o practise_v it_o a_o long_a time_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v head_n or_o supreme_a moderatrix_n in_o the_o church_n when_o you_o know_v that_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n a_o woman_n be_v not_o only_o forbid_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o man_n but_o to_o have_v a_o tongue_n in_o her_o head_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 34._o yet_o so_o have_v this_o be_v deny_v by_o you_o that_o many_o have_v be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v for_o not_o acknowledge_v it_o the_o father_n be_v of_o our_o opinion_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v but_o to_o strike_v at_o the_o title_n which_o have_v be_v give_v to_o answ_n our_o king_n and_o queen_n viz._n supreme_a head_n or_o governor_n and_o governess_n of_o the_o church_n within_o their_o dominion_n we_o know_v our_o adversary_n have_v much_o stomach_v and_o oppose_v this_o title_n but_o we_o know_v no_o just_a cause_n that_o they_o have_v have_v for_o it_o we_o never_o make_v king_n or_o queen_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o to_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n only_o we_o have_v attribute_v unto_o they_o this_o power_n to_o look_v to_o and_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v by_o fit_a person_n and_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o belong_v unto_o king_n and_o queen_n as_o both_o scripture_n and_o father_n do_v inform_v we_o we_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n as_o asia_n jehoshaphat_n hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o david_n and_o solomon_n who_o be_v prophet_n as_o well_o as_o king_n and_o so_o may_v be_v except_v against_o as_o extraordinary_a person_n do_v put_v forth_o their_o power_n in_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o civil_a state_n asa_n put_v down_o idolatry_n and_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 15._o jehoshaphat_n take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n and_o the_o grove_n and_o make_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o go_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n 2_o chron._n 17._o hezekiah_n reform_v what_o have_v be_v amiss_o in_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n cause_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o the_o passeover_n to_o be_v solemn_o keep_v 2_o chron._n 29._o &_o 30_o &_o 31._o so_o josiah_n also_o destroy_v idolatry_n repair_v the_o temple_n and_o keep_v a_o most_o solemn_a passeover_n cause_v both_o priest_n and_o people_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n austin_n acknowledge_v this_o power_n to_o belong_v unto_o king_n in_o this_o say_v he_o king_n 51._o as_o they_o be_v command_v of_o god_n do_v serve_v god_n as_o king_n if_o in_o their_o kingdom_n they_o command_v good_a thing_n and_o forbid_v evil_a thing_n not_o only_o which_o belong_v unto_o humane_a society_n but_o also_o which_o concern_v divine_a religion_n and_o the_o same_o father_n speak_v of_o christian_a prince_n make_v their_o happiness_n to_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o they_o 24._o make_v their_o power_n serviceable_a to_o god_n majesty_n in_o enlarge_a his_o worship_n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a this_o power_n also_o christian_a prince_n have_v exercise_v and_o have_v not_o be_v tax_v for_o it_o as_o constantine_n theodosius_n etc._n etc._n see_v mason_n de_fw-fr minist_n anglic._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o the_o exercise_v therefore_o of_o this_o power_n which_o we_o ascribe_v to_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v no_o take_v that_o honour_n to_o themselves_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o heb._n 5._o 4._o neither_o be_v it_o any_o teach_n or_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o allow_v unto_o a_o woman_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 11_o 12._o and_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 34._o neither_o be_v this_o cross_n to_o what_o the_o father_n who_o the_o marquesse_n cit_v say_v which_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o minister_n be_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o minister_n and_o that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o ministry_n all_o even_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v subject_a unto_o they_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o against_o king_n and_o queen_n have_v a_o power_n over_o minister_n so_o as_o to_o see_v they_o perform_v the_o office_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o marquesse_n shall_v now_o so_o late_o with_o so_o much_o eagerness_n inveigh_v against_o that_o title_n and_o power_n give_v to_o that_o queen_n of_o happy_a memory_n q._n elizabeth_n as_o most_o unmeet_a for_o she_o when_o as_o end_n hart_n a_o papist_n stiff_a enough_o live_v in_o the_o queen_n time_n by_o his_o conference_n with_o doctor_n rainolds_n and_o doctor_n nowel_n book_n against_o dorman_n be_v so_o convince_v that_o he_o confess_v himself_o satisfy_v in_o this_o point_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o ascribe_v no_o more_o unto_o prince_n than_o austin_n do_v in_o the_o word_n before_o cite_v we_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v commission_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o forgive_v 63._o sin_n you_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v that_o god_n only_o can_v forgive_v sin_n we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o joh._n 20._o 23._o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o joh._n 20._o 21._o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o how_o be_v that_o viz._n with_o so_o great_a power_n as_o to_o forgive_v sin_n mat._n 9_o 3._o 8._o where_o note_n that_o s._n matthew_n do_v not_o set_v down_o how_o that_o the_o people_n glorify_v god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v give_v so_o great_a power_n unto_o god_n the_o son_n but_o that_o he_o have_v give_v so_o great_a power_n unto_o man_n loc_n cit_fw-la the_o father_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o marquesse_n shall_v say_v that_o we_o deny_v that_o answ_n christ_n give_v commission_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o forgive_v sin_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a for_o it_o that_o he_o do_v give_v they_o such_o a_o commission_n only_o the_o question_n be_v how_o the_o commission_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o what_o power_n it_o be_v that_o the_o disciple_n have_v and_o so_o other_o minister_n have_v to_o forgive_v sin_n it_o be_v true_a we_o hold_v that_o god_n only_o can_v forgive_v sin_n and_o yet_o withal_o that_o man_n may_v forgive_v sin_n these_o be_v not_o contradictory_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o because_o as_o all_o logician_n know_v except_o the_o proposition_n be_v understand_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n now_o when_o we_o say_v that_o only_a god_n can_v forgive_v sin_n it_o be_v mean_v in_o one_o respect_n and_o when_o we_o say_v that_o man_n may_v forgive_v sin_n it_o be_v mean_v in_o another_o respect_n as_o the_o sin_n be_v against_o god_n so_o proper_o and_o authoritative_o god_n alone_o can_v forgive_v it_o and_o this_o god_n do_v challenge_v unto_o himself_o as_o his_o prerogative_n i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n isai_n 43._o 25._o and_o therefore_o the_o scribe_n be_v right_a in_o this_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o mar._n 2._o 7._o they_o be_v right_a in_o the_o doctrine_n though_o wrong_n in_o the_o application_n their_o position_n be_v good_a that_o god_n only_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o their_o supposition_n be_v naught_o that_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o have_v not_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n as_o he_o do_v this_o say_v 8._o hilary_n trouble_v the_o scribe_n that_o a_o man_n do_v forgive_v sin_n for_o they_o take_v christ_n for_o a_o mere_a man._n it_o be_v true_a none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o forgive_v be_v god_n because_o none_o forgive_v but_o god_n the_o same_o also_o be_v clear_o and_o full_o acknowledge_v by_o gregory_n who_o among_o other_o father_n the_o marquesse_n allege_v against_o we_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o second_o penitential_a psal_n psalm_n that_o be_v the_o 32._o psalm_n upon_o those_o word_n thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n he_o say_v thus_o thou_o who_o alone_o spare_v who_o alone_o do_v forgive_v sin_n for_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o and_o with_o these_o agree_v irenaeus_n who_o also_o the_o marquesse_n bring_v in_o as_o a_o witness_n on_o his_o side_n he_o speak_v of_o christ_n forgive_n of_o sin_n say_v that_o thereby_o
he_o do_v declare_v who_o he_o be_v for_o if_o none_o 80._o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o only_a god_n and_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v forgive_v they_o than_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o as_o god_n he_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o and_o do_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n our_o maker_n according_o also_o ambrose_n another_o of_o those_o father_n who_o the_o marquesse_n make_v to_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n whereas_o say_v he_o jew_n say_v that_o only_a god_n can_v forgive_v sin_n they_o do_v indeed_o confess_v 5._o christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o by_o their_o judgement_n bewray_v their_o perfidiousness_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v a_o testimony_n for_o christ_n divinity_n they_o have_v no_o faith_n for_o their_o own_o salvation_n therefore_o great_a be_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a people_n that_o when_o as_o they_o confess_v that_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o god_n to_o forgive_v sin_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n when_o he_o forgive_v sin_n so_o by_o this_o 19_o argument_n the_o same_o father_n prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n because_o he_o forgive_v sin_n for_o that_o none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o only_a god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o only_o god_n thus_o ambrose_n cite_v that_o say_n of_o the_o scribe_n as_o a_o most_o undoubted_a truth_n c._n how_o then_o have_v minister_n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n in_o that_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o in_o that_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n name_n luk._n 24._o 47._o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o that_o through_o this_o man_n viz._n christ_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n say_v paul_n act._n 13._o 38._o ambrose_n observe_v that_o christ_n first_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v 19_o whence_o he_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o do_v indeed_o forgive_v sin_n man_n say_v he_o do_v only_o afford_v their_o ministry_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o exercise_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o power_n neither_o do_v they_o forgive_v sin_n in_o their_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lombard_n call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o of_o school-divinity_n dispute_v e._n this_o question_n and_o show_v diverse_a opinion_n about_o it_o determine_v thus_o that_o god_n only_o do_v remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o that_o yet_o god_n have_v give_v power_n to_o the_o church_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v but_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v bind_v and_o loose_v one_o way_n and_o the_o church_n another_o way_n that_o god_n by_o himself_o alone_o do_v forgive_v sin_n so_o as_o to_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n from_o stain_n and_o to_o free_v it_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o eternal_a death_n that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v this_o power_n to_o priest_n to_o who_o yet_o he_o have_v give_v power_n to_o loose_v and_o bind_v that_o be_v to_o declare_v man_n to_o be_v loose_v or_o bind_v whence_o our_o lord_n first_o by_o himself_o make_v the_o leper_n sound_n and_o then_o send_v he_o to_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v clean_o and_o hence_o he_o infer_v that_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v such_o ibid._n power_n in_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n as_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n have_v in_o cleanse_v a_o leper_n the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o leper_n clean_o or_o unclean_a so_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_a levit._n 13._o when_o he_o do_v pronounce_v and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v clean_a or_o unclean_a so_o minister_n remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n when_o they_o pronounce_v and_o declare_v that_o sin_n be_v remit_v or_o retain_v of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o lombard_n follow_v hierome_n who_o as_o his_o word_n cite_v by_o lombard_n do_v show_v by_o this_o very_a similitude_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n deal_v with_o a_o leper_n illustrate_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o manner_n how_o a_o minister_n do_v now_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n thus_o than_o i_o hope_v it_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o in_o this_o point_n both_o scripture_n and_o father_n be_v for_o we_o and_o not_o against_o we_o as_o the_o marquesse_n will_v have_v it_o we_o hold_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o confess_v our_o sin_n unto_o our_o ghostly_a father_n 64._o this_o you_o deny_v say_v that_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o confess_v your_o sin_n but_o unto_o god_n alone_o this_o we_o prove_v by_o scripture_n mat._n 3._o 5_o 6._o then_o go_v out_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n this_o confession_n be_v no_o general_a confession_n but_o in_o particular_a as_o appear_v act_v 19_o 18_o 19_o and_o many_o that_o believe_v come_v and_o confess_v and_o show_v their_o deed_n the_o father_n affirm_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n for_o confession_n of_o sin_n protestant_n do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o answ_n ought_v not_o to_o confess_v to_o any_o but_o god_n only_o though_o they_o hold_v that_o ordinary_o it_o suffice_v to_o confess_v only_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o confess_v to_o any_o other_o whereas_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v it_o necessary_a for_o every_o one_o man_n to_o confess_v unto_o a_o priest_n all_o his_o deadly_a sin_n and_o such_o indeed_o be_v all_o sin_n whatsoever_o without_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 6._o 23._o gal._n 3._o 10._o which_o by_o diligent_a examination_n he_o can_v find_v out_o together_o with_o all_o the_o several_a circumstance_n whereby_o they_o be_v aggravate_v 20._o thus_o have_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n decree_v it_o and_o nothing_o will_v suffice_v to_o procure_v one_o that_o be_v baptise_a remission_n of_o sin_n without_o this_o confession_n either_o in_o re_n actual_o perform_v or_o in_o voto_fw-la in_o desire_n as_o bellarmine_n do_v expound_v it_o who_o also_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o in_o all_o selutio_fw-la the_o scripture_n there_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v any_o promise_n of_o for_o givenesse_n of_o sin_n make_v to_o those_o that_o confess_v their_o sin_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v a_o most_o impudent_a assertion_n for_o david_n have_v say_v i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o iniquity_n have_v i_o not_o hide_v i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n he_o add_v immediate_o for_o this_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a make_v his_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 32._o 5_o 6._o beside_o 2._o aquinas_n and_o bonaventure_n two_o prime_a schoolman_n hold_v that_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o ordinary_o require_v of_o people_n to_o confess_v in_o particular_a unto_o a_o priest_n bonaventure_n also_o cite_v austin_n say_v oblatio_fw-la sacrificiorum_fw-la fuit_fw-la confessio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o confession_n ibid._n of_o sin_n whence_o he_o infer_v that_o therefore_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o other_o confess_v of_o sin_n but_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o those_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n cite_v by_o the_o marquesse_n neither_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o do_v speak_v of_o such_o a_o confession_n as_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v contend_v for_o bellarmine_n hold_v that_o their_o sacramental_a confession_n as_o they_o call_v it_o viz._n that_o 20._o confession_n which_o they_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v not_o institute_v till_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o as_o ambrose_n observe_v we_o read_v of_o peter_n tear_n but_o not_o of_o his_o confession_n that_o the_o jew_n therefore_o when_o they_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n confess_v their_o sin_n mat._n 3._o 5_o 6._o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o confession_n which_o we_o now_o dispute_v of_o although_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o confession_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o particular_a confession_n which_o yet_o appear_v not_o cardinal_n cajetane_a say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o general_a confession_n neither_o indeed_o in_o probability_n can_v it_o be_v any_o 18._o more_o for_o how_o shall_v john_n have_v be_v able_a to_o hear_v such_o multitude_n as_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v baptize_v jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n mat._n 3._o 5._o confess_v all_o their_o sin_n in_o
thing_n be_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v confess_v that_o full_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n may_v be_v in_o this_o mortal_a body_n who_o be_v there_o say_v leo_n so_o free_a from_o fault_n that_o there_o 3._o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o which_o either_o justice_n may_v condemn_v or_o mercy_n may_v pardon_v in_o no_o thing_n to_o sin_n be_v proper_a unto_o god_n say_v ambrose_n he_o mean_v that_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n can_v attain_v unto_o that_o perfection_n for_o so_o he_o add_v present_o after_o he_o that_o bear_v about_o he_o flesh_n a_o mortal_a body_n be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n thus_o also_o austin_n who_o be_v there_o say_v he_o joh._n in_o this_o life_n so_o clean_a but_o that_o he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v make_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o clean_a and_o again_o the_o church_n say_v he_o in_o this_o life_n be_v so_o cleanse_v not_o that_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v have_v no_o mainder_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o 3._o have_v not_o any_o spot_n of_o criminal_a offence_n nor_o any_o wrinkle_n of_o falsehood_n according_o speak_v gregory_n in_o this_o life_n say_v he_o many_o be_v without_o criminal_a offence_n but_o none_o 10._o can_v be_v without_o sin_n and_o present_o after_o he_o say_v that_o these_o sin_n which_o none_o can_v be_v without_o do_v pollute_v the_o soul_n though_o they_o do_v not_o destroy_v it_o bernard_n interpret_v that_o of_o saint_n john_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1._o sin_v not_o 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o thus_o he_o sin_v not_o that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o sin_n or_o thus_o he_o sin_v not_o that_o be_v it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n because_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o he_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o express_o yield_v 50._o that_o god_n commandment_n be_v more_o than_o any_o can_v full_o and_o perfect_o observe_v the_o commander_n say_v he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o command_n do_v exceed_v man_n strength_n but_o he_o judge_v it_o profitable_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v admonish_v of_o their_o insufficiency_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v to_o what_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n they_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v as_o they_o be_v able_a therefore_o by_o command_a thing_n impossible_a he_o do_v not_o make_v man_n prevaricatour_n but_o humble_a that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v subject_a unto_o god_n because_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v before_o he_o for_o receive_v the_o commanment_n and_o feel_v a_o defect_n we_o shall_v cry_v towards_o heaven_n and_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v know_v in_o that_o day_n that_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o thus_o also_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v write_v since_o luther_n time_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o none_o in_o this_o life_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n nor_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o none_o do_v perfect_o keep_v god_n commandment_n thus_o 10._o ferus_fw-la speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v justify_v say_v that_o they_o have_v indeed_o yet_o many_o sin_n but_o no_o condemnation_n because_o they_o be_v repute_v clean_o for_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n 2._o and_o again_o no_o man_n say_v he_o how_o holy_a soever_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n therefore_o all_o have_v need_n to_o be_v purge_v daily_o so_o also_o 2._o genebrard_n see_v say_v he_o that_o none_o be_v perfect_o righteous_a before_o god_n the_o fear_n of_o his_o just_a and_o pure_a judgement_n ought_v to_o affright_v all_o that_o be_v his_o comment_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o david_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 143._o 2._o now_o for_o those_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o marquesse_n allege_v they_o come_v far_o short_a of_o prove_v that_o possibility_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n which_o we_o deny_v as_o for_o that_o luk._n 1._o 6._o it_o show_v indeed_o that_o zacharias_n and_o elizabeth_n have_v respect_n unto_o all_o god_n commandment_n as_o all_o aught_o to_o have_v psal_n 119._o 6._o but_o it_o do_v not_o show_v that_o they_o do_v perfect_o keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n hierome_n long_o ago_o answer_v the_o pelagian_n object_v ctesiphont_n these_o very_a person_n and_o other_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o righteous_a that_o they_o be_v call_v righteous_a not_o that_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n but_o because_o they_o be_v for_o most_o part_n virtuous_a and_o i_o marvel_v how_o any_o can_v allege_v the_o example_n of_o zacharias_n as_o one_o that_o do_v perfect_o keep_v the_o commandment_n though_o i_o know_v bellarmine_n 11._o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v allege_v it_o when_o as_o in_o that_o very_a chapter_n viz._n luk._n 1._o be_v relate_v how_o he_o sin_v in_o not_o believe_v the_o message_n which_o by_o a_o angel_n god_n send_v unto_o he_o and_o how_o he_o be_v punish_v and_o become_v dumb_a a_o long_a time_n for_o it_o the_o other_o place_n viz._n 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o only_a show_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o that_o they_o do_v full_o and_o perfect_o obey_v it_o i_o have_v rejoice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n say_v david_n psal_n 119._o 14._o i_o will_v delight_v myself_o in_o thy_o statute_n v_o 1._o 6._o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mouth_n be_v better_a unto_o i_o then_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n v_o 72._o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n unto_o my_o taste_n yea_o sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o my_o mouth_n v_o 103._o more_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v they_o then_o gold_n yea_o then_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o hony_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n psal_n 19_o 10._o yet_o present_o he_o add_v who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n vers_fw-la 12._o and_o elsewhere_o he_o complain_v say_v my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v upon_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n psal_n 40._o 12._o and_o again_o iniquity_n prevail_v against_o i_o psal_n 65._o 3._o and_o as_o before_o note_v he_o cry_v out_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 143._o 2._o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n record_v in_o scripture_n evident_o show_v that_o though_o god_n commandment_n be_v as_o little_a grievous_a unto_o he_o as_o to_o any_o yet_o he_o come_v short_a of_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a observance_n of_o they_o the_o marquesse_n add_v the_o father_n be_v for_o we_o orig._n hom._n 9_o in_o jos_n s._n cyrill_n lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la julian._n s._n hil._n in_o psal_n 1_o 18._o s._n hieron_n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la pelag._n s._n basil_n but_o i_o have_v show_v already_o what_o little_a cause_n our_o adversary_n have_v in_o this_o point_n to_o boast_v of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o both_o hierome_n who_o the_o marquesse_n here_o cit_v and_o also_o diverse_a other_o assert_v the_o same_o that_o we_o do_v to_o those_o before_o mention_v i_o may_v add_v another_o of_o these_o here_o allege_v against_o we_o viz._n 39_o hilary_n who_o in_o psal_n 118._o say_v that_o none_o live_v be_v without_o sin_n only_o one_o viz._n christ_n do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n therefore_o when_o as_o 96._o hilary_n say_v upon_o those_o word_n psalm_n 119._o 96._o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n if_o will_v be_v present_a to_o obey_v god_n commandment_n he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o obedience_n not_o which_o be_v every_o way_n complete_a and_o perfect_a for_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a to_o live_v without_o sin_n but_o which_o god_n will_v accept_v as_o he_o will_v that_o which_o be_v sincere_a though_o it_o be_v imperfect_a otherwise_o even_o upon_o those_o very_a word_n ibid._n hilary_n show_v that_o man_n can_v perfect_o obey_v god_n commanment_n say_v that_o they_o be_v so_o broad_a that_o they_o infinite_o exceed_v the_o shallowness_n of_o man_n knowledge_n if_o man_n knowledge_n can_v reach_v to_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o god_n commandment_n much_o less_o can_v his_o practice_n do_v it_o so_o that_o which_o hierome_n say_v though_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v against_o we_o yet_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o god_n say_v he_o have_v command_v thing_n possible_a so_o the_o pelagian_a 3._o object_v he_o answer_v this_o none_o
of_o reprobation_n as_o the_o good_a merit_n of_o election_n 2._o to_o that_o question_n be_v there_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n he_o do_v not_o answer_v that_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o because_o the_o whole_a lump_n be_v deprave_v by_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o answer_v so_o as_o that_o he_o refer_v as_o well_o the_o reprobation_n of_o these_o as_o the_o election_n of_o those_o unto_o the_o sole_a will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o repress_n the_o curious_a inquirer_n o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o comparison_n of_o a_o potter_n of_o the_o same_o lump_n make_v one_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o another_o unto_o dishonour_n do_v exclude_v the_o supposition_n of_o a_o corrupt_a lump_n for_o here_o very_o be_v nothing_o suppose_v in_o the_o lump_n but_o that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a and_o may_v be_v fashion_v both_o the_o one_o way_n and_o the_o other_o thus_o this_o learned_a papist_n go_v as_o far_o in_o the_o point_n both_o of_o election_n and_o of_o reprobation_n as_o any_o protestant_a that_o i_o know_v whatsoever_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v we_o think_v that_o he_o go_v alone_o for_o he_o cite_v many_o as_o lombard_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la aquinas_n cajetan_n lyra_n titleman_n and_o pererius_n as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o he_o and_o interpret_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v may_v suffice_v to_o vindicate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n even_o such_o as_o go_v high_a in_o this_o point_n as_o touch_v reprobation_n now_o for_o the_o scripture_n object_v against_o we_o the_o first_o viz._n wis_v 1._o 13._o be_v not_o canonical_a hierome_n brand_n that_o book_n call_v the_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n as_o false_o entitle_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v proverb_n find_v among_o the_o hebrew_n to_o who_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v rom._n 3._o 2._o and_o that_o the_o style_n do_v smell_v of_o greek_a eloquence_n and_o that_o some_o ancient_a writer_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o philo_n a_o jew_n therefore_o say_v he_o as_o the_o church_n do_v read_v indeed_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n toby_n and_o the_o maccabee_n but_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o also_o do_v it_o read_v these_o two_o volume_n viz._n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v canonical_a the_o place_n allege_v be_v answer_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o one_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n etc._n viz._n alvarez_n when_o it_o be_v say_v god_n make_v not_o death_n the_o meaning_n he_o say_v be_v that_o god_n do_v not_o primary_o of_o itself_o intend_v the_o death_n of_o any_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o other_o great_a good_a that_o be_v join_v with_o it_o and_o again_o that_o place_n he_o say_v be_v expound_v of_o death_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o wit_n sin_n these_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n do_v free_a the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n from_o suffer_v any_o prejudice_n by_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o great_a than_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o next_o place_n be_v that_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n austin_n give_v diverse_a interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n first_o thus_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v that_o 103._o be_v save_v and_o that_o none_o but_o such_o as_o he_o will_v save_v can_v be_v save_v second_o this_o that_o by_o all_o man_n be_v mean_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n how_o ever_o distinguish_v king_n and_o private_a person_n noble_a and_o ignoble_a etc._n etc._n this_o he_o show_v to_o be_v agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o context_n and_o also_o to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n luke_n 11._o 42._o you_o tithe_v mint_n and_o rue_v and_o every_o herb_n i._n e._n every_o kind_n of_o herb_n this_o latter_a exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n 33._o word_n alvarez_n say_v be_v also_o follow_v by_o fulgentius_n beda_n and_o anselm_n the_o same_o alvarez_n relate_v two_o other_o interpretation_n which_o austin_n give_v of_o these_o word_n viz._n first_o this_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v that_o be_v he_o make_v man_n to_o will_n or_o desire_v that_o all_o may_v be_v save_v as_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8._o 15._o 26._o that_o be_v make_v we_o to_o make_v intercession_n or_o supplication_n etc._n etc._n 4._o estius_n upon_o the_o place_n do_v embrace_v this_o exposition_n before_o any_o other_o who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v that_o be_v say_v he_o he_o will_v and_o make_v godly_a man_n to_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o though_o god_n will_v not_o save_v all_o but_o only_o the_o elect_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v to_o wit_n by_o we_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v in_o that_o he_o command_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o this_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n he_o work_v in_o we_o this_o exposition_n we_o embrace_v rather_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n the_o other_o exposition_n which_o 3._o alvarez_n relate_v be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o god_n antecedent_n will_n thus_o he_o say_v austin_n do_v expound_v it_o in_o diverse_a place_n and_o for_o this_o exposition_n he_o also_o cite_v damascene_fw-la prosper_n theophylaot_n oecumenius_n aquinas_n as_o also_o chrysostome_n and_o ambrose_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v common_a among_o the_o doctor_n now_o in_o the_o next_o disputation_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n antecedent_n will_n be_v that_o which_o respect_v the_o object_n simple_o consider_v and_o by_o itself_o and_o that_o this_o will_v be_v call_v antecedent_n not_o because_o it_o go_v before_o the_o good_a or_o ill_a use_n of_o our_o will_n as_o some_o think_v but_o because_o it_o go_v before_o that_o will_n whereby_o god_n respect_v the_o object_n consider_v with_o some_o adjunct_n which_o be_v the_o consequent_a and_o latter_a consideration_n of_o it_o if_o say_v he_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v consider_v simple_o by_o itself_o so_o god_n do_v will_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o have_v adjoin_v the_o privation_n or_o want_v of_o a_o great_a good_a to_o wit_n the_o universal_a good_a of_o manifest_v god_n justice_n in_o the_o reprobate_n and_o of_o cause_v his_o mercy_n the_o more_o to_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o elect_n so_o god_n do_v not_o will_n it_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v affirm_v that_o god_n by_o a_o consequent_a will_n do_v not_o will_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v predestinate_a now_o take_v any_o of_o all_o these_o four_o explication_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v as_o for_o my_o part_n i_o like_v best_a either_o the_o second_o or_o the_o last_o take_v any_o of_o they_o i_o say_v and_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v nothing_o against_o that_o which_o protestant_n hold_v concern_v reprobation_n as_o for_o that_o of_o peter_n that_o god_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o bellarmine_n himself_o expound_v both_o it_o and_o the_o former_a place_n viz._n 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o of_o that_o 3._o will_n of_o god_n which_o divine_v call_v god_n antecedent_n will_n now_o what_o that_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n be_v we_o have_v see_v even_o now_o out_o of_o alvarez_n if_o bellarmine_n do_v understand_v it_o otherwise_o as_o alvarez_n note_v that_o some_o do_v he_o be_v confute_v by_o alvarez_n in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v where_o he_o also_o cite_v austin_n say_v many_o be_v not_o save_v not_o because_o they_o will_v not_o but_o because_o god_n will_v not_o which_o without_o all_o controversy_n ibid._n be_v manifest_v in_o young_a child_n whence_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o condition_n which_o be_v include_v in_o god_n antecedent_n will_v whereby_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v be_v not_o this_o if_o they_o will_v and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o hinder_v it_o and_o bellarmine_n himself_o also_o though_o he_o citato_fw-la say_v it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o all_o be_v not_o save_v because_o they_o will_v not_o for_o if_o they_o will_v god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v unto_o they_o yet_o immediate_o he_o add_v but_o none_o can_v have_v a_o will_v to_o be_v save_v except_o god_n by_o prevent_v and_o prepare_v the_o will_n make_v he_o to_o will_v it_o and_o why_o god_n do_v not_o make_v all_o to_o will_v this_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n
which_o she_o hear_v the_o scripture_n express_o say_v v_o 14._o that_o she_o know_v peter_n voice_n on_o the_o otherside_n if_o a_o heavenly_a angel_n be_v there_o mean_v it_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o they_o suppose_v the_o angel_n that_o guard_a peter_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v his_o angel_n to_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o peter_n and_o to_o assume_v his_o voice_n which_o conceit_n seem_v very_o uncouth_a however_o if_o such_o a_o angel_n be_v there_o mean_v yet_o only_o this_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o peter_n have_v his_o angel_n to_o guard_v he_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o angel_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o and_o that_o only_o one_o certain_a angel_n be_v appoint_v his_o guardian_n neither_o do_v the_o father_n that_o be_v cite_v so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v speak_v home_n to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n gregory_n 58._o of_o who_o mention_n be_v first_o make_v be_v here_o so_o impertinent_o allege_v that_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v some_o oversight_n in_o it_o for_o he_o speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o angel_n guard_v man_n but_o only_o of_o their_o be_v present_a at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n athanasius_n who_o be_v mention_v next_o say_v only_o that_o there_o finem_fw-la be_v some_o supercaelestiall_a power_n qui_fw-la apud_fw-la homines_fw-la permanent_a that_o do_v abide_v with_o man_n and_o be_v hominum_fw-la paedagogi_fw-la mens_fw-la instructor_n or_o governor_n but_o of_o particular_a angel_n belong_v to_o particular_a man_n he_o speak_v nothing_o chrysostome_n in_o one_o place_n 6._o which_o the_o marquesse_n quote_v speak_v of_o the_o angel_n be_v present_a when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v and_o of_o their_o convey_n to_o heaven_n the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o immediate_o before_o their_o death_n with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n receive_v that_o sacrament_n which_o he_o say_v one_o tell_v he_o that_o see_v it_o but_o to_o the_o question_n now_o agitate_a i_o find_v not_o that_o he_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o place_n indeed_o hom._n 3._o not_o as_o it_o be_v misquote_v hom._n 2._o in_o coloss_n he_o cit_v mat._n 18._o 10._o and_o say_v every_o believer_n have_v a_o angel_n but_o this_o do_v not_o necessary_o import_v habere_fw-la that_o each_o believer_n have_v his_o peculiar_a angel_n what_o gregorious_a turonensis_n say_v who_o testimony_n be_v the_o next_o want_v his_o work_n i_o can_v yet_o examine_v the_o next_o after_o he_o be_v austin_n but_o he_o be_v misalleged_n viz._n epist_n ad_fw-la probam_fw-la cap._n 19_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o 16._o chapter_n in_o that_o epistle_n which_o be_v whole_o about_o prayer_n and_o have_v nothing_o that_o i_o find_v about_o angel_n the_o last_o witness_n be_v hierome_n who_o say_v indeed_o great_a be_v the_o dignity_n of_o soul_n that_o every_o one_o from_o his_o birth_n ibid._n have_v a_o angel_n appoint_v to_o keep_v he_o but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o think_v every_o one_o to_o have_v his_o peculiar_a angel_n the_o contrary_n rather_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o he_o add_v immediate_o after_o viz._n that_o hereupon_o john_n revel_v 2._o &_o 3._o be_v bid_v to_o write_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n thyatira_n philadelphia_n and_o the_o other_o four_o cburche_n there_o mention_v though_o hierome_n do_v misinterpret_v the_o angel_n there_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o both_o he_o and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v in_o this_o reject_a by_o ribera_n yet_o thereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v ult_n that_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v every_o one_o to_o have_v a_o peculiar_a angel_n but_o one_o angel_n to_o be_v for_o a_o whole_a church_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o by_o angel_n he_o mean_v angel_n the_o singular_a number_n be_v put_v for_o the_o plural_a the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o other_o word_n which_o be_v object_v but_o enough_o of_o this_o point_n there_o be_v more_o controversy_n about_o those_o that_o follow_v we_o say_v say_v the_o marquesse_n the_o angel_n pray_v for_o we_o know_v 67._o our_o thought_n and_o deed_n you_o deny_v it_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o zach._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o then_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n answer_v and_o say_v o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o not_o have_v mercy_n on_o jerusalem_n and_o on_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n against_o who_o thou_o have_v have_v indignation_n these_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n apoc._n 8._o 4._o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n before_o the_o lord_n this_o place_n be_v so_o understand_v by_o irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 34._o and_o s._n hilary_n in_o psal_n 129._o tell_v we_o this_o intercession_n of_o angel_n god_n nature_n need_v not_o but_o our_o infirmity_n do_v so_o s._n ambrose_n lib._n de_fw-la viduis_fw-la victor_n utic_a lib._n 3._o de_fw-la persecut_fw-la vandal_n answ_n have_v the_o marquesse_n only_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n know_v our_o deed_n and_o pray_v for_o we_o there_o have_v be_v little_a cause_n to_o oppose_v but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o they_o know_v our_o thought_n that_o may_v not_o be_v grant_v the_o scripture_n make_v this_o god_n prerogative_n for_o thou_o even_o thou_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 1_o king_n 8._o 39_o 5._o theophylact_fw-mi therefore_o upon_o luke_n 5._o 22._o say_v that_o christ_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n by_o this_o that_o as_o it_o be_v there_o say_v he_o know_v man_n thought_n and_o the_o same_o also_o be_v observe_v by_o 32._o jansenius_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o place_n for_o that_o in_o zach._n 1._o 12._o some_o by_o the_o angel_n there_o speak_v of_o understand_v christ_n the_o testamenti_fw-la angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o he_o be_v call_v mal._n 3._o 1._o but_o other_o understand_v a_o create_a angel_n viz._n the_o angel_n that_o talk_v with_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n and_o thence_o observe_v that_o the_o angel_n pray_v for_o the_o church_n this_o seem_v more_o probable_a by_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v and_o the_o lord_n answer_v the_o angel_n that_o talk_v with_o i_o v_o 13._o in_o the_o other_o place_n viz._n revel_v place_n 8._o 4._o ribera_n tell_v we_o that_o many_o think_v the_o angel_n there_o mention_v to_o be_v christ_n and_o though_o he_o dislike_v that_o exposition_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v v._n 3._o there_o be_v give_v he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n etc._n etc._n for_o what_o can_v we_o well_o understand_v by_o that_o incense_n but_o christ_n merit_n and_o meditation_n whereby_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o father_n allege_v 34._o irenaeus_n speak_v not_o either_o of_o this_o angel_n speak_v of_o revel_n 8._o 4._o or_o at_o all_o of_o angel_n pray_v for_o we_o all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o altar_n in_o heaven_n to_o which_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v direct_v and_o then_o he_o cite_v john_n say_v in_o the_o revelation_n that_o the_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v open_v but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n hilary_n be_v true_o cite_v speak_v of_o the_o intercession_n of_o angel_n he_o say_v that_o not_o god_n 129._o nature_n but_o our_o infirmity_n do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o see_v not_o why_o we_o shall_v deny_v that_o proverb_n the_o angel_n pray_v for_o we_o for_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o sollow_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o next_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v yet_o i_o shall_v have_v like_v it_o better_o if_o hilary_n have_v ground_v himself_o upon_o that_o place_n of_o zachary_n which_o the_o marquesse_n produce_v then_o that_o he_o shall_v build_v upon_o the_o book_n of_o tobit_n as_o also_o do_v ambrose_n ser._n 92._o for_o i_o find_v nothing_o this_o way_n in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o marquesse_n quote_v that_o book_n as_o hierome_n long_o ago_o have_v censure_v it_o be_v apocryphal_a and_o of_o no_o authority_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n what_o the_o last_o author_n say_v viz._n victor_n vticensis_n be_v not_o furnish_v with_o his_o book_n i_o can_v tell_v neither_o be_v there_o need_v to_o inquire_v after_o he_o he_o be_v allege_v for_o no_o more_o than_o hilary_n and_o he_o assert_v no_o more_o than_o i_o think_v may_v be_v grant_v but_o from_o the_o angel_n pray_v for_o we_o the_o marquis_n pass_v to_o
have_v see_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o athanasius_n he_o will_v not_o then_o sure_o neither_o be_v it_o such_o a_o angel_n of_o who_o he_o himself_o do_v seek_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o hierome_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o hosea_n say_v 12._o plain_o that_o this_o angel_n be_v god_n none_o of_o the_o father_n be_v here_o allege_v against_o we_o but_o only_o austin_n who_o i_o have_v show_v to_o testify_v abundant_o for_o we_o that_o which_o he_o 21._o say_v in_o the_o place_n quote_v be_v that_o job_n seem_v to_o desire_v the_o angel_n to_o entreat_v for_o he_o or_o else_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n but_o pineda_n a_o jesuit_n do_v not_o like_o this_o exposition_n but_o call_v it_o allegorical_a and_o expound_v it_o as_o it_o 21._o ought_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o those_o friend_n of_o job_n that_o dispute_v with_o he_o if_o our_o adversary_n shall_v reply_v that_o though_o austin_n ibid._n do_v not_o right_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o job_n yet_o however_o he_o show_v it_o to_o be_v his_o opinion_n that_o the_o angel_n may_v be_v pray_v unto_o i_o answer_v first_o austin_n here_o make_v as_o well_o against_o they_o as_o against_o we_o for_o he_o speak_v as_o much_o of_o job_n pray_v unto_o saint_n as_o unto_o angel_n now_o our_o adversary_n hold_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v more_o hereafter_o that_o in_o those_o time_n before_o christ_n come_v the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o again_o austin_n do_v not_o say_v that_o job_n do_v pray_v either_o to_o saint_n or_o angel_n but_o that_o he_o desire_v yea_o only_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v desire_v that_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o he_o three_o for_o one_o place_n wherein_o austin_n speak_v obscure_o and_o doubtful_o for_o pray_v to_o angel_n we_o have_v many_o plain_a and_o evident_a testimony_n of_o his_o against_o it_o as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v last_o austin_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o believe_v neither_o he_o 111._o nor_o any_o other_o further_o than_o they_o accord_v with_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o we_o may_v save_v the_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o dissent_v from_o they_o when_o as_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o truth_n thus_o he_o say_v he_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o write_n of_o other_o and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v other_o to_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o write_n from_o the_o angel_n the_o marquis_n pass_v to_o the_o saint_n decease_v 68_o say_v we_o hold_v that_o the_o saint_n decease_v know_v what_o pass_v here_o on_o earth_n you_o say_v they_o know_v not_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o luke_n 16._o 29._o where_o abraham_n know_v that_o there_o be_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n book_n here_o on_o earth_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v never_o see_v when_o he_o be_v alive_a the_o father_n say_v as_o much_o euseb_n ser._n de_fw-fr ann._n s._n hiero._n in_o epit._n paulae_n s._n max._n ser._n de_fw-fr agnete_n answ_n that_o the_o saint_n decease_v do_v not_o know_v the_o particular_a affair_n of_o man_n here_o on_o earth_n the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o job._n 14._o 21._o his_o son_n come_v to_o honour_n and_o he_o know_v it_o not_o and_o they_o be_v bring_v low_a but_o he_o perceive_v it_o not_o of_o they_o there_o job_n speak_v indefinite_o of_o a_o man_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n whether_o he_o be_v saint_n or_o no_o saint_n and_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o understand_v the_o estate_n of_o such_o as_o have_v most_o near_a relation_n unto_o he_o and_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o he_o do_v understand_v the_o estate_n of_o other_o and_o from_o those_o word_n isai_n 63._o 16._o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n know_v we_o not_o austin_n do_v infer_v that_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o live_n 13._o if_o not_o our_o parent_n say_v he_o what_o other_o dead_a person_n know_v what_o we_o do_v or_o suffer_v if_o so_o great_a patriarch_n abraham_n and_o jacob_n know_v not_o how_o it_o fare_v with_o those_o that_o do_v descend_v from_o they_o how_o do_v the_o dead_a intermeddle_v in_o know_v and_o help_v the_o affair_n of_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v that_o place_n of_o isaiah_n not_o so_o pertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n but_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v so_o degenerate_a that_o abraham_n and_o israel_n if_o they_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o be_v will_v not_o own_v they_o not_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o their_o posterity_n yet_o however_o austin_n show_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v concern_v those_o that_o be_v decease_v viz._n that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v here_o which_o be_v evident_a enough_o by_o those_o word_n of_o job_n before_o cite_v bellarmine_n say_v that_o gregory_n upon_o the_o place_n do_v answer_v that_o 20._o natural_o the_o dead_a know_v not_o how_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o like_n but_o that_o yet_o the_o saint_n be_v glorify_v do_v see_v in_o god_n all_o thing_n quae_fw-la nimirum_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsos_fw-la pertinent_a viz._n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o but_o gregory_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o job_n say_v thus_o as_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a know_v not_o where_o ibid._n the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v so_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a know_v not_o how_o they_o live_v that_o be_v after_o they_o indeed_o he_o add_v present_o after_o this_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o holy_a soul_n because_o they_o that_o see_v the_o brightness_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v think_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n beside_o therefore_o he_o understand_v job_n as_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o dead_a person_n as_o be_v unholy_a whereas_o indeed_o job_n word_n be_v indefinite_a and_o indifferent_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a except_o by_o special_a revelation_n any_o thing_n do_v here_o below_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o thou_o destroy_v the_o hope_n of_o man_n v_o 19_o viz._n his_o hope_n of_o continue_v here_o in_o this_o life_n thou_o change_v his_o countenance_n and_o send_v he_o away_o v_o 20._o this_o hold_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o and_o then_o follow_v his_o son_n come_v to_o honour_n and_o he_o know_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n v._n 21._o so_o that_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o word_n show_v that_o they_o be_v mean_v general_o of_o all_o that_o be_v decease_v and_o that_o which_o gregory_n say_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o see_v god_n in_o he_o they_o see_v all_o thing_n bellarmine_n himself_o it_o seem_v do_v think_v too_o lavish_a and_o therefore_o he_o limit_n it_o to_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v they_o or_o belong_v unto_o they_o which_o limitation_n do_v indeed_o mar_v his_o market_n for_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o saint_n depart_v to_o understand_v particular_a occurrence_n here_o below_o and_o namely_o all_o the_o prayer_n that_o any_o shall_v make_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v the_o scope_n that_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n aim_v at_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o saint_n know_v thing_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o of_o that_o more_o god_n will_v hereafter_o but_o for_o the_o saint_n know_v our_o affair_n it_o be_v it_o seem_v in_o the_o time_n of_o lombard_n above_o 1100_o year_n after_o christ_n a_o point_n not_o much_o believe_v for_o lombard_n move_v the_o question_n say_v only_o this_o it_o be_v not_o incredible_a that_o the_o soul_n f._n of_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n do_v understand_v humane_a and_o earthly_a affair_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v their_o joy_n and_o our_o help_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v certain_a but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v not_o incredible_a and_o bellarmine_n himself_o relate_v four_o several_a 20._o opinion_n about_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o saint_n know_v thing_n here_o upon_o earth_n of_o two_o of_o they_o viz._n that_o they_o know_v they_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o angel_n or_o by_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n ibid._n every_o where_o present_a he_o say_v plain_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v satisfy_v and_o give_v convince_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o for_o the_o other_o two_o opinion_n viz._n that_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o blessedness_n do_v in_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n that_o any_o way_n appertain_v unto_o they_o or_o that_o god_n do_v then_o reveal_v thing_n unto_o the_o saint_n when_o any_o at_o any_o time_n do_v pray_v unto_o they_o he_o like_v not_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o because_o he_o say_v if_o the_o saint_n do_v need_v a_o new_a revelation_n upon_o every_o occasion_n the_o church_n will_v
and_o of_o expositor_n be_v so_o various_a that_o the_o more_o one_o read_v they_o the_o more_o uncertain_a 6._o he_o shall_v be_v and_o among_o other_o opinion_n he_o faith_n that_o some_o by_o the_o 24._o elder_n understand_v the_o whole_a church_n this_o exposition_n indeed_o he_o dislike_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o four_o beast_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o 24._o elder_n but_o he_o enervate_v this_o reason_n himself_o understand_v by_o the_o 24._o elder_n the_o most_o eminent_a among_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o four_o beast_n the_o four_o evangelist_n who_o yet_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o eminent_a saint_n and_o so_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v also_o part_n of_o the_o 24_o elder_n only_o he_o say_v they_o be_v mention_v apart_o by_o themselves_o as_o be_v out_o of_o that_o number_n because_o beside_o the_o excellency_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o they_o have_v some_o excellency_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o themselves_o by_o the_o thread_n of_o his_o own_o exposition_n it_o appear_v that_o his_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n why_o the_o 24._o elder_n may_v not_o signify_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o although_o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o the_o 24._o elder_n 4._o do_v offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o saint_n viz._n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o 24._o elder_n have_v golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n revel_v 5._o 8._o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o by_o the_o saint_n there_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o 24._o elder_n themselves_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o if_o other_o saint_n be_v mean_v distinct_a from_o the_o 24_o elder_n master_n mede_n exposition_n seem_v probable_a that_o by_o the_o 24_o elder_n be_v mean_v minister_n and_o by_o the_o 4._o four_o beast_n the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n and_o so_o here_o by_o the_o saint_n who_o prayer_n be_v offer_v up_o by_o minister_n who_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n and_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o but_o how_o ever_o it_o be_v thus_o much_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o romanist_n can_v evince_v nothing_o from_o this_o scripture_n as_o to_o this_o point_n that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v understand_v the_o particular_a estate_n of_o man_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o the_o other_o place_n allege_v viz._n baruch_n 3._o 4._o i_o give_v this_o answer_n that_o the_o book_n be_v not_o canonical_a the_o jew_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o scripture_n jer._n of_o the_o old_a testament_n rom._n 3._o 2._o luke_n 16._o 29._o not_o own_v it_o as_o be_v observe_v by_o hierome_n who_o therefore_o do_v let_v it_o pass_v as_o himself_o testify_v for_o the_o father_n that_o be_v cite_v austin_n de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n ser._n 15._o have_v nothing_o that_o i_o see_v to_o the_o purpose_n neither_o have_v hilary_n in_o psalm_n 129._o any_o thing_n about_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o but_o only_o about_o the_o 129._o angel_n carry_v the_o prayer_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n which_o he_o fetch_v from_o the_o book_n of_o tobit_n but_o to_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o indeed_o in_o another_o place_n viz._n upon_o psalm_n 124._o which_o bellarmine_n produce_v he_o 124._o say_v that_o neither_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o saint_n nor_o the_o munition_n of_o angel_n be_v want_v unto_o we_o but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o any_o more_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o this_o then_o that_o the_o saint_n do_v in_o general_n pray_v for_o we_o which_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v neither_o do_v the_o word_n of_o damascen_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v import_v more_o than_o thus_o 16._o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o we_o this_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v ibid._n of_o their_o pray_v in_o general_a for_o we_o a_o little_a before_o indeed_o he_o have_v that_o which_o do_v not_o sound_a well_o viz._n that_o every_o good_a gift_n do_v come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n by_o they_o viz._n the_o saint_n depart_v to_o those_o that_o ask_v in_o faith_n without_o doubt_v the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o no_o such_o thing_n concern_v the_o saint_n but_o attribute_v this_o honour_n unto_o christ_n that_o by_o he_o we_o obtain_v of_o god_n whatsoever_o be_v good_a and_o needful_a for_o we_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n rom._n 8._o 32._o but_o damascene_fw-la though_o a_o man_n famous_a in_o his_o generation_n yet_o scriptor_n be_v of_o no_o great_a antiquity_n be_v as_o bellarmine_n compute_v 731_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o his_o testimony_n be_v of_o the_o less_o force_n beside_o that_o some_o of_o the_o romanist_n namely_o sixtus_n senensis_n 187._o do_v note_v he_o as_o in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n erroneous_a viz._n about_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o at_o length_n the_o marquesse_n come_v to_o our_o pray_v to_o the_o 69._o saint_n that_o be_v the_o mark_n aim_v at_o a_o long_a time_n we_o hold_v say_v he_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v unto_o they_o you_v not_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o luke_n 16._o 24._o father_n abraham_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o send_v lazarus_n etc._n etc._n you_o bid_v we_o show_v one_o proof_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n hereof_o when_o here_o be_v two_o saint_n pray_v unto_o in_o one_o verse_n and_o though_o dives_n be_v in_o hell_n yet_o abraham_n in_o heaven_n will_v not_o have_v expostulate_v with_o he_o so_o much_o without_o a_o non_fw-la nobis_fw-la domine_fw-la if_o it_o have_v be_v itself_o a_o thing_n not_o lawful_a you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o parable_n yet_o a_o jury_n of_o ten_o father_n of_o the_o grand_a inquest_n as_o theophil_n tertull._n clem._n alex._n s._n chrys_n s._n jer._n s._n amb._n s._n august_n s._n greg._n euthym._n and_o ven._n beda_n give_v their_o verdict_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a history_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o parable_n yet_o every_o parable_n be_v either_o true_a in_o the_o person_n name_v or_o else_o may_v be_v true_a in_o some_o other_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o no_o lie_n nor_o fable_n nor_o speak_v not_o to_o we_o in_o parable_n consist_v either_o of_o impossibility_n or_o thing_n improbable_a job_n 5._o 1._o call_v now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o to_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n will_v thou_o turn_v it_o have_v be_v a_o frivolous_a thing_n in_o eliphaz_n to_o have_v ask_v job_n the_o question_n if_o invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v not_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o time_n the_o father_n affirm_v the_o same_o s._n diony_n cap._n 7._o s._n athan._n ser._n de_fw-la annunt_fw-la s._n basil_n orat._n the_o 44._o martyr_n s._n chrys_n hom._n 66._o ad_fw-la pop._n s._n hierome_n pray_v to_o paula_n in_o epitaph_n s._n paulae_n s._n maximus_n to_o s._n agnes_n ser._n de_fw-fr s._n agnete_n s._n bern._n to_o our_o bless_a lady_n answ_n this_o point_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n the_o marquesse_n it_o seem_v make_v great_a account_n of_o in_o that_o he_o bestow_v so_o many_o word_n about_o it_o but_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o this_o practice_n be_v clear_a enough_o by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v before_o about_o pray_v unto_o angel_n for_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v both_o by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o also_o by_o testimony_n of_o father_n that_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n only_o and_o if_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o know_v our_o affair_n here_o below_o as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v absurd_a and_o irrational_a to_o pray_v unto_o they_o yea_o although_o we_o shall_v but_o only_o desire_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o here_o we_o desire_v the_o prayer_n one_o of_o another_o but_o whatever_o our_o adversary_n sometime_o may_v pretend_v yet_o they_o be_v far_o from_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o liberty_n though_o it_o be_v more_o than_o be_v allow_v they_o their_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o worship_v of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n bellarmine_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o they_o say_v the_o saint_n be_v only_o 17._o to_o be_v request_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v but_o that_o we_o may_v say_v s._n peter_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o save_v i_o open_v a_o entrance_n into_o
be_v the_o ibid._n custom_n then_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o holy_a angel_n for_o their_o patronage_n but_o to_o say_v as_o the_o marquesse_n do_v that_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n that_o they_o use_v then_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o hold_v that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n pray_v unto_o the_o decease_a saint_n be_v not_o in_o use_n because_o then_o the_o saint_n that_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n as_o they_o hold_v do_v not_o go_v to_o heaven_n nor_o enjoy_v happiness_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v those_o word_n job_n 5._o 1._o call_v now_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n will_v thou_o turn_v make_v neither_o for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n nor_o of_o angel_n the_o meaning_n of_o eliphaz_n be_v only_o to_o convince_v job_n that_o none_o be_v punish_v as_o he_o be_v except_o he_o be_v wicked_a and_o therefore_o he_o bid_v he_o show_v any_o of_o the_o saint_n if_o he_o can_v that_o be_v so_o punish_v as_o he_o be_v for_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o eliphaz_n and_o the_o other_o two_o friend_n of_o job_n that_o they_o think_v job_n can_v not_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n because_o god_n do_v so_o afflict_v he_o therefore_o god_n say_v his_o anger_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o he_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a job._n 42._o 7._o for_o the_o father_n which_o be_v here_o object_v the_o first_o viz._n diony_n be_v cite_v cap._n 7_o but_o of_o what_o for_o he_o write_v diverse_a book_n but_o his_o testimony_n be_v of_o little_a worth_n it_o be_v uncertain_a who_o he_o be_v and_o when_o he_o live_v and_o this_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o have_v any_o the_o least_o taste_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o be_v pretend_v that_o dionysius_n that_o be_v mention_v act_n 17._o 34._o which_o his_o fustian_n and_o bombast-stile_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v the_o next_o be_v athanasius_n but_o i_o find_v no_o such_o piece_n as_o ser._n de_fw-la annunt_fw-la either_o in_o his_o work_n as_o they_o be_v extant_a both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a nor_o in_o bellarmine_n index_n or_o catalogue_n of_o they_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n if_o perhaps_o the_o marquesse_n mean_v 19_o ser_n de_fw-fr sanctissimâ_fw-la deiparâ_fw-la bellarmine_n in_o that_o same_o book_n censure_v it_o as_o not_o belong_v to_o athanasius_n but_o to_o some_o other_o long_o after_o his_o time_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n as_o it_o seem_v not_o very_a sound_n basil_n i_o have_v not_o to_o peruse_v nor_o maximus_n cit_fw-la chrysostome_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v viz._n hom._n 66._o de_fw-fr pop._n antioch_n do_v indeed_o seem_v to_o speak_v for_o pray_v unto_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o but_o we_o must_v remember_v how_o he_o be_v reckon_v among_o they_o who_o hold_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v not_o yet_o in_o glory_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o romanist_n will_v have_v he_o speak_v agreable_o to_o this_o position_n they_o must_v not_o have_v he_o for_o a_o patron_n in_o this_o cause_n touch_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n must_v they_o also_o let_v go_v bernard_n who_o be_v likewise_o note_v for_o the_o same_o opinion_n script_n though_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o live_v in_o very_o corrupt_a time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o do_v draw_v some_o dregs_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o marvel_n that_o he_o be_v not_o more_o corrupt_v and_o infect_v than_o he_o be_v there_o remain_v only_a hierome_n who_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epitaph_n or_o funeral_n oration_n concern_v paula_n address_v his_o speech_n unto_o she_o bid_v her_o farewell_n and_o help_v he_o with_o her_o fine_a prayer_n but_o 1._o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o bellarmine_n do_v overthrow_v the_o foundation_n that_o hierome_n build_v upon_o viz._n that_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v every_o where_o and_o so_o can_v hear_v and_o understand_v whatsoever_o any_o stand_n in_o need_n of_o and_o desire_v of_o they_o which_o bellarmine_n confess_v to_o be_v incompetible_a to_o any_o mere_a creature_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v this_o be_v a_o property_n that_o belong_v unto_o god_n only_o 2._o when_o the_o father_n sometime_o speak_v in_o that_o manner_n to_o the_o saint_n decease_v their_o speech_n proceed_v rather_o from_o affection_n then_o from_o judgement_n and_o be_v rhetorical_a rather_o then_o theological_a initium_fw-la expression_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o in_o his_o first_o oration_n against_o julian_n speak_v thus_o unto_o constantine_n who_o be_v then_o dead_a and_o hear_v o_o thou_o soul_n of_o the_o great_a constantine_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o sense_n or_o understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n where_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n note_n that_o ibid._n nazianzen_n do_v imitate_v isocrates_n a_o heathen_a orator_n this_o be_v speak_v say_v he_o in_o imitation_n of_o isocrates_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o thou_o have_v any_o power_n to_o hear_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v and_o observe_v how_o nazianzen_n who_o hierome_n call_v his_o master_n speak_v doubtful_o make_v it_o a_o question_n whether_o the_o saint_n depart_v do_v understand_v ecclestast_n thing_n here_o upon_o earth_n 3._o austin_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o hierome_n in_o his_o book_n of_o true_a religion_n 55._o speak_v of_o the_o saint_n debar_v say_v plain_o they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v for_o imitation_n but_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o 10._o last_o book_n of_o that_o famous_a work_n entitle_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o martyr_n he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n they_o be_v mention_v in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n viz._n to_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o they_o but_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v not_o invocate_v and_o that_o no_o prayer_n be_v put_v up_o unto_o they_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v how_o far_o in_o this_o point_n they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v depart_v both_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o also_o from_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n we_o hold_v say_v the_o marquesse_n confirmation_n necessary_a you_v 69._o not_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o act_n 8._o 14._o peter_n and_o john_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v fall_v upon_o none_o of_o they_o only_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n then_o lay_v they_o their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o we_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v in_o confirmation_n which_o be_v not_o give_v in_o baptism_n also_o heb._n 6._o 1._o therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v against_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o father_n affirm_v the_o same_o tertul._n de_fw-fr resur_n s._n pacian_n de_fw-fr bapt._n s._n amb._n the_o sacr_n s._n hierome_n contra_fw-la lucif_n s_o cypr._n l._n 2._o ep._n 1._o speak_v both_o of_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n say_v then_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o both_o sacrament_n answ_n concern_v confirmation_n the_o romanist_n make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n they_o make_v 11._o to_o be_v a_o certain_a ointment_n compound_v after_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o consecrate_v by_o a_o bishop_n wherewith_o the_o person_n to_o be_v confirm_v be_v anoint_v in_o the_o forehead_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o make_v to_o consist_v in_o these_o word_n i_o sign_n thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o confirm_v thou_o with_o the_o chrism_n or_o ointment_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o sacrament_n they_o say_v be_v to_o confer_v true_a sanctify_a grace_n and_o that_o more_o abundant_o than_o baptism_n do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o soul_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n now_o this_o confirmation_n protestant_n deny_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o have_v no_o institution_n nor_o any_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o
author_n of_o the_o treatise_n entitle_v de_n unctione_n chrismatis_fw-la who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o cyprian_a etc._n but_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v some_o other_o show_v that_o this_o anoint_v which_o they_o use_v in_o confirmation_n be_v take_v up_o in_o imitation_n of_o that_o anoint_v which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n bonaventure_n also_o who_o live_v betwixt_o instituit_fw-la 1200_o and_o 1300_o year_n after_o christ_n hold_v that_o confirmation_n be_v neither_o dispense_v nor_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n institute_v sacram._n it_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v only_a christ_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n catechism_n do_v acknowledge_v be_v the_o author_n and_o ordainer_n of_o every_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n denounce_v anathema_n 1._o against_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v deny_v any_o of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o have_v be_v of_o christ_n institution_n for_o that_o act_v 8._o 14._o 17._o which_o the_o marquesse_n allege_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o their_o confirmation_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n but_o no_o anoint_v with_o chrism_n nor_o sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 2._o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o some_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n as_o cajetan_n himself_o upon_o the_o place_n observe_v and_o he_o solid_o prove_v it_o 2._o by_o this_o that_o simon_n magus_n see_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o act_v 19_o 6._o which_o place_n bellarmine_n do_v join_v with_o the_o other_o it_o be_v express_o say_v when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v that_o therefore_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n lay_v hand_n on_o some_o that_o have_v be_v baptise_a and_o confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o be_v far_o from_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n there_o be_v neither_o the_o matter_n nor_o the_o form_n nor_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o pretend_a sacrament_n bonaventure_n say_v plain_o 2._o the_o apostle_n do_v dispense_v neither_o the_o matter_n nor_o the_o form_n and_o for_o the_o effect_n we_o have_v have_v already_o cajetans_n confession_n viz._n that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o apostle_n lay_v on_o of_o their_o hand_n be_v a_o sensible_a give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o not_o that_o which_o they_o make_v the_o effect_n of_o confirmation_n for_o the_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n viz._n heb._n 6._o 2._o what_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n there_o mention_v shall_v be_v mean_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v administer_v with_o a_o ointment_n make_v of_o oil_n and_o balsam_n whereas_o that_o scripture_n speak_v of_o no_o anoint_v why_o may_v not_o that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o lie_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n viz._n the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n use_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n which_o also_o we_o read_v of_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o and_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o or_o that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o be_v mention_v act_n 8._o and_o 19_o whereby_o as_o have_v be_v show_v the_o extraordinary_a and_o sensible_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v confer_v upon_o believer_n thus_o loc_n theophylact_v upon_o the_o place_n expound_v it_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n whereby_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o to_o work_v miracle_n loc_n cajetan_a also_o understand_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o that_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o those_o primitive_a christian_n for_o the_o father_n allege_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o father_n do_v often_o speak_v of_o anoint_v and_o that_o they_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o diverse_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v by_o ancient_a writer_n take_v very_o large_o bellarmine_n 24._o confess_v that_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v use_v of_o many_o thing_n that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o be_v no_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v so_o cassander_n say_v that_o beside_o those_o seven_o 13._o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n account_v sacrament_n there_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n use_v among_o they_o which_o by_o a_o more_o large_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o call_v sacrament_n and_o that_o of_o those_o seven_o sacrament_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o schoolman_n themselves_o do_v not_o think_v they_o all_o to_o be_v alike_o proper_o call_v sacrament_n and_o he_o instance_v in_o this_o very_a sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n show_v that_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n namely_o holcot_n do_v not_o take_v it_o for_o a_o sacrament_n of_o like_a nature_n with_o baptism_n the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o one_o shall_v hardly_o find_v any_o before_o peter_n lombard_n ibid._n who_o be_v 1145_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o do_v set_v down_o a_o certain_a and_o determinate_a number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v decree_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o all_o institute_v by_o jesus_n 1._o christ_n our_o lord_n or_o that_o they_o be_v either_o more_o or_o less_o than_o seven_o viz._n baptism_n confirmation_n eucharist_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n order_n and_o marriage_n or_o that_o any_o of_o these_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n we_o may_v see_v therefore_o of_o what_o small_a stand_v the_o present_a roman_a faith_n be_v 2._o some_o of_o the_o father_n do_v express_o 37._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o anoint_v which_o they_o use_v have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n basil_n speak_v of_o it_o ask_v what_o write_v word_n have_v teach_v it_o and_o so_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o institution_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o have_v it_o only_o by_o tradition_n which_o yet_o he_o say_v be_v most_o certain_a and_o no_o less_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o the_o write_a word_n itself_o but_o we_o be_v bid_v go_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o be_v tell_v that_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isai_n 8._o 20._o 3._o the_o father_n so_o peak_v of_o their_o anoint_v as_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o only_o a_o appendix_n of_o baptism_n we_o come_v to_o the_o water_n thou_o wente_v in_o say_v ambrose_n then_o present_o he_o add_v thou_o be_v anoint_v as_o 2._o a_o wrestler_n so_o tertullian_n be_v come_v out_o of_o that_o laver_v we_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o bless_a anoint_v 8._o i_o know_v pamelius_n make_v that_o anoint_v there_o speak_v of_o by_o tertullian_n distinct_a from_o 6._o that_o use_v in_o confirmation_n but_o bellarmine_n cite_v those_o word_n as_o mean_v of_o confirmation_n so_o those_o very_a word_n of_o cyprian_a which_o 71._o the_o marquesse_n cit_v then_o they_o be_v full_o sanctify_v and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o both_o sacramment_n those_o very_a word_n i_o say_v do_v argue_v that_o cyprian_a though_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o two_o sacrament_n yet_o indeed_o account_v they_o but_o one_o sacrament_n in_o that_o he_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n of_o both_o viz._n to_o be_v bear_v whereas_o they_o of_o rome_n make_v birth_n only_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n and_o strength_n the_o effect_n of_o confirmation_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o in_o cyprian_n judgement_n they_o be_v two_o distinct_a sacrament_n because_o he_o 13._o say_v both_o sacrament_n for_o so_o he_o may_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o two_o several_a sign_n though_o both_o use_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n even_o as_o rabanus_n call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n two_o sacrament_n he_o mean_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o though_o they_o make_v but_o one_o sacrament_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v two_o sacramental_a sign_n he_o call_v they_o two_o sacrament_n 4._o whereas_o the_o father_n use_v to_o add_v confirmation_n present_o after_o baptism_n whether_o it_o be_v one_o of_o year_n or_o a_o infant_n that_o be_v baptise_a as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o romanist_n now_o they_o
testament_n be_v but_o shall_v be_v perform_v in_o every_o place_n as_o well_o in_o one_o place_n as_o another_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n woman_n believe_v i_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 4._o 21_o 23._o s._n paul_n also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o will_v therefore_o that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o this_o be_v that_o incense_n and_o pure_a offering_n which_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n say_v shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n in_o every_o place_n this_o incense_n and_o pure_a offer_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n revel_v 5._o 8._o and_o all_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o christian_n offer_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v true_a the_o 35._o father_n sometime_o apply_v that_o place_n of_o malachy_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o not_o as_o if_o christ_n be_v there_o in_o that_o sacrament_n true_o and_o proper_o sacrifice_v nor_o as_o if_o that_o place_n concern_v this_o sacrament_n more_o than_o any_o other_o spiritual_a worship_n now_o to_o be_v perform_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n irenaeus_n in_o one_o chapter_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o very_a 33._o next_o immediate_o after_o he_o apply_v it_o to_o prayer_n have_v cite_v the_o word_n of_o malachy_n in_o every_o place_n incense_n be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n immediate_o he_o add_v now_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n say_v that_o incense_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o also_o 1._o hierome_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o malachy_n now_o the_o lord_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o jewish_a priest_n who_o offer_v the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a and_o the_o sick_a for_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o succeed_v carnal_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o not_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n but_o incense_n that_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o not_o in_o one_o province_n of_o the_o world_n judea_n nor_o in_o one_o city_n of_o judea_n jerusalem_n but_o in_o every_o place_n be_v offer_v a_o offering_n not_o impure_a as_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o pure_a as_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o ceremony_n or_o service_n of_o christian_n here_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o hierome_n write_v profess_o upon_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v it_o to_o be_v peculiar_o mean_v of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v that_o sacrament_n otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v comprehend_v in_o those_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o say_v be_v here_o speak_v of_o but_o as_o he_o say_v that_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n in_o general_n be_v here_o signify_v so_o particular_o he_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n unto_o prayer_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o incense_n which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n viz._n luke_n 22._o 19_o be_v as_o little_a to_o 12._o the_o purpose_n though_o bellarmine_n also_o do_v allege_v and_o urge_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v vobis_fw-la datur_fw-la frangitur_fw-la effunditur_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la be_v give_v break_v shed_v to_o you_o but_o for_o you_o but_o what_o of_o this_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v give_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n in_o remembrance_n whereof_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v proper_o offer_v and_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o ground_n ibid._n of_o this_o conceit_n be_v that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n datur_fw-la be_v give_v not_o in_o the_o future_a dabitur_fw-la shall_v be_v give_v but_o this_o be_v too_o weak_a a_o foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o for_o bellarmine_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n ibid._n the_o present_a or_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n be_v often_o put_v for_o the_o future_a and_o well_o may_v it_o be_v so_o here_o christ_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o the_o night_n before_o he_o suffer_v and_o therefore_o cardinal_n 11._o cajetan_n be_v much_o more_o ingenuous_a than_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n for_o upon_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o he_o note_v that_o both_o the_o evangelist_n and_o also_o paul_n relate_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n use_v the_o present_a tense_n be_v give_v or_o break_v and_o be_v shed_v because_o when_o christ_n do_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n though_o his_o body_n be_v not_o yet_o crucify_v nor_o his_o blood_n shed_v yet_o the_o crucify_a of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n present_a yea_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n suffering_n he_o say_v be_v then_o present_a as_o be_v then_o begin_v and_o therefore_o as_o when_o the_o day_n be_v begin_v we_o may_v signify_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v that_o day_n so_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v begin_v the_o jew_n beginning_n the_o day_n at_o the_o evening_n all_o his_o passion_n may_v be_v signify_v by_o a_o word_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n the_o present_a be_v take_v gramatical_o not_o for_o a_o instant_n but_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n confuse_o present_v the_o ancient_a writer_n also_o have_v expound_v the_o present_a tense_n use_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n by_o the_o future_a hear_v christ_n himself_o say_v 8._o origen_n say_v unto_o thou_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v etc._n etc._n so_o also_o 7._o tertullian_n rehearse_v christ_n word_n thus_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o even_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n mat._n 26._o 28._o &_o mar._n 14._o 24._o have_v it_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n effundetur_fw-la and_o so_o luke_n 22._o 20._o fundetur_fw-la shall_v be_v shed_v and_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o tradetur_fw-la shall_v be_v give_v now_o for_o the_o father_n who_o the_o marquesse_n allege_v as_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n i_o answer_v the_o father_n indeed_o do_v frequent_o use_v the_o word_n sacrifice_n and_o offer_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n there_o be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n offer_v in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v also_o frequent_o use_v the_o same_o word_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v even_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n psal_n 141._o 2._o of_o praise_n heb._n 13._o 15._o of_o alm_n heb._n 13._o 16._o of_o our_o own_o self_n rom._n 12._o 1._o and_o where_o the_o father_n as_o the_o marquesse_n observe_v call_v the_o eucharist_n a_o unbloodly_a sacrifice_n they_o sufficient_o show_v that_o proper_o christ_n be_v not_o sacrifice_v in_o it_o for_o as_o bellarmine_n himself_o do_v tell_v we_o all_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o the_o 2._o scripture_n speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o by_o stay_v if_o they_o be_v thing_n have_v life_n and_o if_o they_o be_v solid_a thing_n without_o life_n as_o fine_a flower_n salt_n and_o frankincense_n they_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o burn_v beside_o i_o have_v show_v before_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o lombard_n that_o the_o father_n sometime_o express_o speak_v of_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n do_v offer_v for_o we_o 2._o bellarmine_n object_n that_o baptism_n do_v represent_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v ever_o call_v baptism_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o the_o representation_n of_o christ_n death_n alone_o can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o
to_o cause_n john_n baptist_n to_o be_v behead_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n hold_v good_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o let_v every_o woman_n have_v she_o own_o husband_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 2._o and_o that_o v_o 9_o if_o they_o can_v contain_v let_v they_o marry_v for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v as_o therefore_o none_o ought_v simple_o and_o absolute_o to_o vow_v a_o single_a life_n so_o if_o they_o have_v vow_v they_o ought_v to_o repent_v of_o their_o rashness_n and_o not_o to_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n by_o keep_v their_o vow_n whatsoever_o follow_v upon_o it_o but_o rather_o to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v with_o lust_n or_o to_o commit_v fornication_n the_o gloss_n upon_o gratian_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o every_o vow_n or_o oath_n such_o general_a condition_n as_o these_o be_v understand_v if_o god_n will_v malis_fw-la if_o i_o live_v if_o i_o be_v able_a and_o gratian_n himself_o cite_v that_o of_o isidore_n in_o evil_a promise_n break_v thy_o word_n in_o a_o dishonest_a vow_n change_v thy_o purpose_n that_o which_o thou_o have_v unadvised_o vow_v do_v not_o perform_v it_o be_v a_o wicked_a promise_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o wickedness_n the_o same_o word_n be_v also_o cite_v by_o lombard_n in_o his_o sentence_n to_o 3m._o this_o purpose_n also_o aquinas_n he_o that_o vow_v say_v he_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n appoint_v a_o law_n unto_o himself_o bind_v himself_o unto_o something_o which_o in_o itself_o and_o for_o most_o part_n be_v good_a yet_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v either_o simple_o evil_a or_o unprofitable_a or_o hinder_v a_o great_a good_a which_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o fall_v under_o a_o vow_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n a_o vow_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o so_o again_o that_o angelical_a doctor_n as_o they_o style_v he_o if_o by_o observe_v a_o vow_n great_a and_o manifest_a grievance_n ensue_v a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o keep_v such_o a_o vow_n and_o pamel_n cyprian_a writing_n of_o some_o that_o have_v profess_v virginity_n but_o be_v find_v to_o act_v contrary_a to_o their_o profession_n upon_o that_o occasion_n give_v this_o advice_n if_o they_o faithful_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o christ_n let_v they_o continue_v honest_a and_o chaste_a without_o any_o simulation_n and_o so_o be_v strong_a and_o stable_a let_v they_o expect_v the_o reward_n of_o virginity_n but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o or_o can_v persevere_v it_o be_v better_a that_o they_o marry_v then_o that_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n by_o their_o offence_n cypr._n bellarmine_n will_v have_v cyprian_a here_o only_o to_o admonish_v such_o as_o have_v not_o vow_v continency_n rather_o to_o marry_v then_o to_o vow_n if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o firm_a purpose_n to_o persevere_v but_o the_o word_n of_o cyprian_n can_v without_o violence_n do_v unto_o they_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v then_o of_o those_o virgin_n who_o do_v dedicate_v themselves_o to_o christ_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o profess_v continency_n and_o so_o pamelius_n though_o he_o make_v some_o use_n of_o that_o other_o exposition_n of_o cyprian_n word_n yet_o he_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o cyprian_a speak_v of_o those_o virgin_n that_o vow_a chastity_n only_o to_o mitigate_v the_o matter_n he_o will_v have_v cyprian_a to_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o only_o make_v a_o simple_a vow_n and_o not_o a_o solemn_a vow_n as_o they_o distinguish_v it_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o force_n of_o vow_n and_o require_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o do_v not_o use_v any_o such_o distinction_n nor_o give_v any_o intimation_n that_o a_o simple_a vow_n more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v solemn_a may_v be_v break_v if_o it_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a a_o vow_n have_v its_o power_n of_o bind_v not_o from_o the_o solemnity_n of_o it_o but_o from_o its_o nature_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v make_v solemn_o or_o no_o be_v not_o material_a though_o its_o true_a the_o more_o solemn_a that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o scandal_n in_o the_o break_n of_o it_o but_o the_o sin_n otherwise_o be_v the_o same_o whether_o the_o vow_n be_v simple_a or_o solemn_a 1._o aquinas_n speak_v of_o a_o simple_a vow_n wherein_o no_o solemnity_n be_v use_v say_v this_o vow_n be_v efficacious_a by_o divine_a right_n and_o bonaventure_n cite_v this_o say_n of_o clemens_n a_o simple_a vow_n do_v bind_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o a_o solemn_a vow_n for_o the_o scripture_n allege_v against_o we_o that_o deut._n 23._o 2._o and_o so_o diverse_a other_o place_n do_v indeed_o require_v those_o that_o make_v a_o vow_n to_o perform_v it_o but_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o vow_n whatsoever_o but_o only_o of_o lawful_a vow_n for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v unlawful_a vow_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v but_o to_o be_v break_v and_o i_o have_v also_o show_v that_o vow_n of_o chastity_n when_o they_o prove_v snare_n and_o hindrance_n of_o chastity_n be_v unlawful_a and_o so_o consequent_o to_o be_v break_v there_o be_v more_o difficulty_n in_o the_o other_o place_n viz._n 1_o tim._n 5._o 11_o 12._o concern_v which_o place_n also_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o nothing_o can_v there_o 24._o be_v mean_v by_o first_o faith_n but_o the_o vow_n of_o continency_n and_o that_o general_o all_o ancient_a writer_n do_v so_o understand_v it_o but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o widow_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o do_v make_v any_o such_o vow_n although_o by_o enter_v into_o the_o number_n of_o widow_n that_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o public_a charge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o withal_o do_v service_n to_o the_o church_n in_o attend_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o like_a they_o do_v in_o a_o sort_n profess_v that_o they_o intend_v to_o live_v unmarried_a what_o need_n be_v there_o for_o such_o widow_n to_o vow_v continency_n when_o as_o none_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v under_o 60._o year_n old_a 1_o tim._n 5._o 9_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v not_o a_o widow_n be_v choose_v under_o threescore_o 24._o year_n old_a and_o the_o young_a widow_n refuse_v that_o be_v do_v not_o choose_v they_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o admission_n unto_o the_o vow_n of_o continency_n as_o if_o the_o young_a widow_n may_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o vow_v it_o but_o he_o speak_v either_o of_o election_n unto_o a_o certain_a office_n and_o order_n of_o deaconesse_n or_o which_o he_o think_v more_o probable_a of_o admission_n into_o the_o number_n of_o those_o widow_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n sound_a in_o all_o this_o save_v that_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o admission_n to_o the_o vow_n of_o continency_n there_o be_v no_o such_o vow_v in_o those_o time_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o admission_n to_o a_o kind_n of_o profession_n of_o continency_n for_o therefore_o he_o bid_v refuse_v the_o young_a widow_n because_o of_o their_o incontinency_n but_o the_o young_a widow_n say_v he_o refuse_v for_o when_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n they_o will_v marry_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 11._o and_o vers_fw-la 14._o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o the_o young_a woman_n marry_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v not_o such_o as_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o contain_v be_v admit_v among_o those_o who_o be_v to_o live_v unmarried_a now_o these_o it_o seem_v be_v such_o as_o both_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v deaconess_n as_o phoebe_n be_v still_v rom._n 16._o 1._o according_a to_o the_o original_a and_o also_o have_v maintenance_n from_o the_o church_n the_o former_a appear_v by_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 9_o 10._o the_o latter_a by_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 3_o 4._o 16._o so_o that_o whereas_o bellarmine_n will_v make_v several_a exposition_n of_o these_o they_o be_v to_o be_v join_v together_o to_o make_v one_o entire_a exposition_n and_o in_o both_o these_o respect_n viz._n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o maintenance_n though_o more_o especial_o it_o seem_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n these_o widow_n be_v to_o remain_v widow_n and_o not_o to_o marry_v again_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v little_a fear_n of_o their_o marry_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v the_o young_a widow_n refuse_v and_o none_o admit_v
this_o sense_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 4._o for_o though_o he_o be_v crucify_v through_o weakness_n yet_o he_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n beside_o if_o we_o shall_v read_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o spirit_n understand_v christ_n soul_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n soul_n affert_fw-la be_v sometime_o dead_a this_o be_v austin_n argument_n against_o that_o exposition_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o bellarmine_n who_o say_v that_o the_o argument_n do_v not_o conclude_v for_o that_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v which_o be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n but_o his_o answer_n be_v not_o satisfactory_a for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o quicken_v or_o to_o make_v alive_a be_v sometime_o no_o more_o than_o to_o preserve_v vivificare_fw-la and_o keep_v alive_a as_o 1_o sam._n 27._o 11._o and_o 2_o sam._n 8._o 2._o where_o both_o in_o the_o original_a and_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a the_o word_n use_v do_v signify_v to_o make_v alive_a yet_o nevertheless_o nothing_o in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v that_o be_v keep_v alive_a but_o that_o which_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o death_n and_o may_v die_v but_o christ_n soul_n and_o general_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n and_o do_v not_o die_v when_o the_o body_n die_v beside_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o as_o estius_n observe_v if_o when_o christ_n body_n die_v his_o soul_n do_v remain_v ibid._n alive_a when_o as_o even_o in_o the_o worst_a man_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n do_v not_o die_v as_o be_v by_o nature_n immortal_a and_o therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v better_a understand_v thus_o christ_n be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v he_o be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n viz._n when_o he_o rise_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n immortal_a and_o he_o cite_v that_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n but_o that_o sense_n will_v not_o well_o suit_n the_o word_n of_o peter_n which_o do_v not_o show_v what_o christ_n be_v make_v be_v rise_v again_o but_o in_o what_o respect_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o do_v rise_v again_o viz._n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o again_o it_o be_v object_v that_o s._n peter_n say_v christ_n go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n therefore_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o soul_n not_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o which_o respect_n cit_fw-la it_o can_v be_v say_v but_o improper_o that_o he_o go_v i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o take_v it_o proper_o in_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n more_o than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n ephes_n 2._o 17._o when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n come_v and_o preach_v peace_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n which_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o come_v and_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o otherwise_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n do_v not_o come_v and_o preach_v unto_o they_o and_o thus_o estius_n note_v it_o to_o be_v expound_v by_o ambrose_n the_o interlineary_a gloss_n aquinas_n lyra_n and_o cajetane_v it_o be_v object_v again_o that_o by_o spirit_n in_o prison_n can_v be_v understand_v live_v man_n except_o s._n peter_n shall_v on_o suprà _fw-la purpose_n speak_v improper_o and_o obscure_o i_o answer_v according_a to_o bezaes_n exposition_n which_o in_o his_o particular_a do_v differ_v from_o austin_n and_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a not_o live_v man_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n be_v term_v spirit_n in_o prison_n as_o be_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n when_o peter_n write_v of_o they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o be_v join_v to_o their_o body_n and_o so_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n join_v together_o be_v live_v man_n when_o christ_n preach_v unto_o they_o but_o bellarmine_n further_o object_n that_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 6._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o ibid._n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o will_v have_v so_o understand_v as_o that_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n rather_o be_v this_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o that_o be_v now_o dead_a though_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o alive_a when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o even_o as_o in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o go_v before_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n will_v judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v now_o alive_a or_o shall_v be_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_v and_o those_o that_o be_v now_o dead_a or_o shall_v be_v dead_a at_o christ_n come_v who_o yet_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v while_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o make_v alive_a and_o so_o be_v judge_v as_o therefore_o peter_n call_v they_o dead_a because_o so_o they_o be_v now_o and_o be_v when_o he_o write_v of_o they_o though_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v dead_a but_o alive_a when_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v so_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o call_v they_o dead_a to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v though_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v alive_a and_o not_o dead_a and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o call_v they_o spirit_n in_o prison_n to_o who_o christ_n go_v and_o preach_v because_o so_o they_o be_v when_o he_o write_v though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o when_o christ_n go_v and_o preach_v unto_o they_o but_o bellarmine_n charge_v beza_n with_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o change_v cit_fw-la the_o text_n because_o where_o they_o read_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n he_o read_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n but_o as_o beslarmine_n himself_o can_v not_o but_o confess_v in_o the_o original_a there_o be_v neither_o that_o be_v nor_o that_o be_v but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o our_o translatour_n render_v they_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n so_o that_o either_o the_o word_n that_o be_v or_o that_o be_v may_v be_v understand_v as_o the_o sense_n will_v bear_v estius_n confess_v that_o some_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v some_o not_o loc_n protestant_n understand_v that_o be_v but_o he_o hold_v it_o better_a to_o understand_v that_o be_v as_o the_o verb_n be_v of_o the_o pretertense_n preach_v but_o this_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n for_o if_o because_o the_o word_n preach_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o time_n past_a therefore_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n when_o christ_n preach_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n shall_v judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a because_o shall_v judge_v do_v respect_v the_o time_n to_o come_v therefore_o also_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v dead_a when_o christ_n shall_v judge_v they_o but_o this_o do_v not_o follow_v and_o so_o neither_o do_v the_o other_o and_o thus_o i_o hope_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o those_o word_n of_o peter_n make_v nothing_o for_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la the_o four_o and_o last_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o marquesse_n be_v zach._n 9_o 11._o where_o the_o pit_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o say_v can_v be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a nor_o the_o grave_a but_o what_o then_o must_v it_o therefore_o be_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la it_o do_v not_o follow_v for_o by_o the_o pit_n there_o may_v be_v something_o else_o mean_v then_o either_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o the_o grave_a or_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la viz._n the_o babylonish_n captivity_n as_o the_o rabbin_n upon_o the_o place_n expound_v it_o bellarmine_n cite_v calvin_n for_o this_o 11._o exposition_n say_v that_o it_o have_v no_o probability_n because_o immediate_o before_o there_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n rejoice_v great_o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o say_v he_o how_o shall_v ibid._n these_o thing_n cohere_v if_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n be_v speak_v of_o i_o answer_v well_o enough_o the_o prophet_n have_v tell_v they_o of_o christ_n come_v unto_o they_o may_v well_o present_o after_o speak_v of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o captivity_n as_o a_o great_a benefit_n which_o they_o have_v already_o obtain_v through_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o and_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o far_o
to_o 73._o which_o the_o marquesse_n do_v next_o lead_v we_o we_o hold_v say_v he_o purgatory_n fire_n where_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o sin_n after_o death_n you_o deny_v it_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 13_o 15._o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v if_o any_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n s._n aug._n so_o interpret_v this_o place_n upon_o psal_n 37._o also_o s._n ambrose_n upon_o 1_o cor._n 3._o and_o ser_n 20._o in_o psal_n 118._o s._n hier._n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o advers._fw-la joan._n s._n greg._n l._n 4._o dial_n c._n 39_o origen_n hom._n 6._o in_o cap._n 15._o exod._n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o place_n as_o purgatory_n it_o do_v much_o more_o concern_v we_o then_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la which_o they_o hold_v to_o have_v be_v make_v void_a and_o of_o no_o use_n long_o ago_o but_o this_o they_o pretend_v to_o continue_v still_o and_o to_o be_v of_o as_o much_o force_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v but_o we_o find_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n to_o prove_v any_o such_o place_n or_o any_o such_o fire_n as_o that_o of_o purgatory_n wherein_o they_o that_o have_v not_o full_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n must_v lie_v and_o fry_v until_o they_o have_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n and_o then_o be_v take_v out_o and_o convey_v to_o heaven_n for_o thereore_o they_o call_v the_o place_n purgatory_n and_o the_o fire_n purgatory_n fire_n 1._o because_o they_o say_v in_o that_o place_n by_o that_o fire_n the_o soul_n be_v purge_v which_o be_v not_o full_o purge_v in_o this_o life_n that_o be_v so_o purge_v they_o may_v have_v entrance_n into_o heaven_n but_o how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n that_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o and_o that_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o it_o be_v only_a christ_n who_o by_o his_o blood_n do_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o purge_v we_o from_o they_o we_o can_v do_v it_o by_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o either_o do_v or_o suffer_v in_o this_o life_n much_o less_o be_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o hereafter_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a god_n do_v indeed_o afflict_v his_o child_n here_o in_o this_o world_n thereby_o to_o purge_v they_o by_o this_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n isai_n 27._o 9_o but_o this_o affliction_n be_v only_o castigatory_a not_o satisfactory_a when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o affliction_n for_o the_o godly_a for_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v find_v in_o scripture_n we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o be_v always_o confident_a know_v that_o while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v will_v rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o not_o peculiar_o of_o himself_o or_o such_o eminent_a one_o as_o he_o be_v but_o general_o of_o all_o believer_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n which_o be_v as_o true_a of_o every_o believer_n as_o it_o be_v of_o paul_n now_o if_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o tabernacle_n the_o body_n go_v to_o their_o house_n prepare_v for_o they_o in_o heaven_n and_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o then_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o purgatory_n to_o keep_v they_o i_o know_v not_o how_o long_o absent_a from_o god_n in_o pain_n and_o torment_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v bless_v and_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n revel_v 14._o 13._o but_o how_o be_v they_o bless_v and_o how_o do_v they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n if_o yet_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o must_v endure_v purgatory_n the_o pain_n whereof_o they_o say_v be_v most_o grievous_a and_o such_o as_o that_o no_o pain_n here_o in_o this_o life_n be_v to_o be_v ibid._n compare_v with_o they_o yea_o some_o hold_n that_o the_o least_o pain_n in_o purgatory_n be_v great_a than_o the_o great_a pain_n that_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o whereas_o dominicus_n à _fw-fr soto_n think_v that_o none_o do_v continue_v in_o purgatory_n above_o ten_o year_n bellarmine_n confute_v this_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o church_n pray_v for_o those_o that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v dead_a a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o which_o argue_v that_o as_o they_o suppose_v soul_n may_v continue_v so_o long_o in_o purgatory_n yea_o he_o cite_v bede_n who_o live_v about_o 900_o year_n ago_o tell_v of_o one_o to_o who_o be_v show_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n and_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o all_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n whence_o he_o infer_v that_o according_a to_o bede_n some_o now_o dead_a yea_o that_o be_v dead_a many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o must_v abide_v in_o purgatory_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o will_v any_o call_v such_o bless_a will_v any_o say_v that_o such_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n in_o a_o word_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o but_o of_o two_o place_n appoint_v for_o such_o as_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n the_o one_o a_o place_n of_o comfort_n and_o the_o other_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o withal_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o betwixt_o these_o two_o place_n there_o be_v such_o a_o great_a gulf_n fix_v that_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o one_o can_v pass_v unto_o the_o other_o luke_n 16._o 25_o 26._o neither_o do_v we_o want_v the_o testimony_n of_o demetrian_n the_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o assert_v of_o this_o truth_n which_o we_o maintain_v cyprian_n say_v that_o though_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a fare_n alike_o here_o yet_o when_o this_o life_n be_v end_v than_o their_o estate_n do_v much_o differ_v we_o be_v contain_v say_v he_o for_o a_o while_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o one_o house_n whatsoever_o do_v happen_v within_o the_o house_n we_o suffer_v alike_o until_o this_o temporal_a life_n be_v end_v we_o be_v divide_v to_o the_o habitation_n either_o of_o eternal_a death_n or_o of_o immortality_n he_o make_v no_o three_o place_n distinct_a from_o those_o of_o immortality_n and_o of_o everlasting_a death_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v any_o stay_n after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n but_o that_o such_o as_o escape_v the_o habitation_n of_o endless_a death_n do_v immediate_o pass_v to_o the_o habitation_n of_o immortality_n so_o the_o same_o father_n again_o the_o kingdom_n now_o be_v very_o near_o at_o hand_n etc._n etc._n mortal_a now_o after_o earthly_a thing_n follow_v heavenly_a after_o small_a thing_n great_a after_o fade_a thing_n eternal_a what_o place_n be_v there_o here_o for_o anxiety_n and_o carefulness_n who_o can_v now_o be_v fearful_a and_o sad_a but_o he_o that_o have_v neither_o hope_n nor_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o fear_v death_n who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o go_v to_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o go_v to_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o just_a do_v live_v by_o faith_n if_o thou_o be_v just_a if_o thou_o do_v live_v by_o faith_n if_o thou_o do_v indeed_o believe_v in_o god_n why_o be_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o lord_n promise_v do_v thou_o not_o embrace_v this_o that_o thou_o be_v call_v unto_o christ_n and_o rejoice_v that_o thou_o be_v free_v from_o the_o devil_n thus_o in_o a_o time_n of_o mortality_n do_v cyprian_a comfort_n and_o encourage_v christian_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o how_o will_v all_o this_o consist_v with_o purgatory_n how_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o
authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o force_n neither_o can_v deserve_v any_o credit_n so_o the_o romanist_n do_v frequent_o pervert_v those_o word_n of_o austin_n but_o austin_n meaning_n be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o church_n authority_n by_o way_n of_o introduction_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n by_o propound_v and_o commend_v the_o gospel_n unto_o he_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v whereas_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v give_v heed_n to_o it_o nor_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o not_o as_o if_o he_o do_v final_o rest_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o it_o no_o for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n itself_o seek_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o prove_v by_o it_o have_v not_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n tell_v those_o among_o who_o she_o live_v of_o christ_n they_o have_v not_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o much_o less_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o have_v hear_v christ_n himself_o they_o do_v not_o rest_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o say_v unto_o she_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 4._o 42._o so_o shall_v not_o the_o church_n hold_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v much_o less_o believe_v they_o but_o at_o length_n god_n by_o his_o spirit_n open_v our_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n luke_n 24._o 45._o we_o come_v to_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o of_o divine_a authority_n melchior_n canus_n a_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v that_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o ibid._n the_o church_n that_o be_v that_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o into_o the_o church_n testimony_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o dissemble_v their_o error_n who_o hold_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v thither_o as_o to_o the_o utmost_a cause_n of_o believe_v for_o the_o confute_v of_o this_o error_n he_o say_v belong_v that_o joh._n 4._o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o know_v etc._n etc._n the_o same_o author_n aver_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o reason_n by_o itself_o move_v to_o believe_v but_o only_o a_o cause_n or_o mean_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v viz._n because_o as_o he_o add_v the_o church_n do_v propound_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o except_v the_o church_n do_v so_o propound_v it_o we_o shall_v never_o ordinary_o come_v to_o believe_v it_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n because_o the_o church_n do_v say_v it_o but_o because_o god_n do_v reveal_v it_o if_o the_o church_n say_v he_o do_v make_v way_n for_o we_o to_o know_v such_o sacred_a book_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o rest_v there_o but_o we_o must_v go_v further_o and_o must_v rely_v on_o god_n solid_a truth_n and_o then_o he_o bring_v in_o that_o very_a speech_n of_o austin_n and_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o hereby_o be_v understand_v say_v he_o what_o austin_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v i_o and_o again_o by_o the_o catholic_n i_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o austin_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o manichee_n who_o without_o dispute_n will_v have_v a_o certain_a gospel_n of_o they_o believe_v and_o so_o will_v establish_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o manichee_n austin_n therefore_o ask_v they_o what_o they_o will_v do_v if_o they_o do_v light_a upon_o a_o man_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v so_o much_o as_o the_o gospel_n what_o kind_n of_o persuasion_n they_o will_v use_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o their_o opinion_n he_o affirm_v that_o himself_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o bring_v to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v overcome_v he_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o teach_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a way_n whereby_o either_o infidel_n or_o novice_n in_o the_o faith_n may_v have_v entrance_n to_o the_o holy_a book_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o he_o himself_o have_v sufficient_o explicate_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o that_o epistle_n and_o in_o his_o book_n to_o honoratus_n concern_v the_o benefit_n of_o believe_v i_o have_v thus_o large_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o this_o learned_a romanist_n because_o no_o protestant_a can_v speak_v more_o clear_o and_o more_o full_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o which_o the_o marquesse_n after_o add_v be_v nothing_o against_o we_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n before_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n that_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n yet_o we_o have_v need_n of_o some_o to_o guide_v we_o though_o it_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v some_o to_o administer_v it_o unto_o we_o though_o it_o be_v a_o antidote_n against_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o every_o one_o to_o be_v a_o compounder_n of_o the_o ingredient_n that_o though_o it_o be_v the_o only_a sword_n and_o buckler_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n from_o her_o ghostly_a enemy_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o noble_a army_n of_o martyr_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o through_o all_o the_o world_n do_v acknowledge_v christ_n all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o we_o who_o do_v so_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o we_o do_v not_o evacuate_v the_o church_n ministry_n timothy_n must_v preach_v but_o it_o be_v the_o word_n viz._n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o must_v preach_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v for_o the_o instruct_n of_o other_o he_o must_v speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o he_o must_v confirm_v that_o which_o he_o do_v speak_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o hear_v must_v take_v heed_n how_o and_o what_o they_o hear_v luke_n 8._o 18._o mark_v 4._o 24._o they_o must_v not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o must_v try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o they_o must_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n for_o that_o if_o any_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isai_n 8._o 20._o they_o must_v search_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o to_o see_v whether_o the_o thing_n deliver_v unto_o they_o be_v so_o or_o no._n act_n 17._o 11._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o rejoynder_n to_o the_o marquis_n of_o worcester_n reply_n majesty_n be_v answer_v to_o the_o say_v marquess_n plea_n for_o the_o romish_a religion_n the_o marquesse_n say_v that_o he_o will_v now_o 75._o consider_v the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n apart_o from_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o religion_n of_o this_o church_n he_o say_v as_o it_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o they_o consist_v whole_o in_o deny_v for_o that_o what_o she_o affirm_v they_o affirm_v the_o same_o as_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o infallibility_n visibility_n universality_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n confession_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n freewill_n possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v he_o deny_v the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o we_o have_v no_o such_o word_n in_o scripture_n only_a inference_n as_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o deny_v for_o which_o we_o have_v plain_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n but_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o that_o what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n answ_n do_v affirm_v also_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v 9_o do_v affirm_v allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o proof_n thereof_o that_o concupiscence_n have_v of_o itself_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a which_o the_o romanist_n deny_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n accurse_v
and_o although_o this_o do_v not_o justify_v camp_n luther_n as_o i_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o defend_v he_o or_o any_o man_n in_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v yet_o it_o may_v make_v his_o opposer_n the_o more_o mild_a that_o eusebius_n and_o hierome_n of_o old_a do_v show_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v some_o while_n doubt_v of_o and_o cardinal_n cajetane_v luther_n contemporarie_n do_v somewhat_o scruple_n at_o it_o and_o so_o do_v he_o also_o argue_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n some_o also_o say_v that_o erasmus_n censure_v this_o epistle_n of_o james_n as_o not_o savour_v of_o apostolical_a 1._o authority_n but_o in_o that_o edition_n which_o i_o have_v of_o erasmus_n his_o note_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o find_v no_o such_o censure_n but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o contend_v about_o the_o other_o author_n but_o to_o iâ—_n brace_n the_o matter_n acknowledge_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o this_o advice_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v follow_v by_o protestant_n as_o well_v as_o papist_n 5._o luther_n be_v tax_v for_o say_v that_o moses_n in_o his_o write_n obj._n show_v unpleasant_a stop_v and_o angry_a lip_n in_o which_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o but_o of_o wrath_n death_n and_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o call_v he_o a_o gapler_n executioner_n and_o a_o cruel_a sergeant_n this_o do_v mr._n breerley_n object_n against_o luther_n and_o i_o grant_v answ_n that_o luther_n indeed_o have_v those_o word_n tom_n 3._o in_o psal_n 45._o but_o he_o speak_v of_o moses_n only_o as_o contradistinct_a to_o christ_n as_o a_o sup_n mere_a lawgiver_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 1._o 17._o so_o moses_n his_o ministration_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o and_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n v_o 9_o the_o law_n simple_o consider_v do_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o condemn_v for_o sin_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 20._o and_o it_o say_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o gal._n 3._o 10._o now_o no_o man_n do_v or_o can_v perform_v this_o and_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o so_o the_o law_n work_v wrath_n rom._n 4._o 15._o this_o be_v not_o through_o any_o fault_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 4._o and_o so_o make_v liable_a to_o the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n which_o by_o the_o law_n belong_v to_o those_o that_o transgress_v the_o law_n say_v ambrose_n be_v not_o wrath_n but_o it_o work_v wrath_n 3._o that_o be_v punishment_n to_o he_o that_o sin_v in_o that_o it_o do_v not_o pardon_v sin_n but_o revenge_v it_o and_o again_o the_o glory_n of_o moses_n his_o countenance_n say_v he_o have_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o glory_n in_o that_o it_o do_v not_o profit_v any_o but_o rather_o hurt_v though_o not_o through_o its_o own_o fault_n but_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o those_o that_o sin_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n supra_fw-la through_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o do_v luther_n speak_v of_o moses_n as_o himself_o express_o show_v 6._o the_o marquesse_n add_v that_o for_o luther_n doctrine_n he_o hold_v obj._n a_o threefold_a divinity_n or_o three_o kind_n as_o there_o be_v three_o person_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o only_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v cite_v but_o luther_n and_o answ_n he_o be_v such_o adversary_n their_o testimony_n one_o against_o the_o other_o be_v of_o small_a force_n have_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o luther_n write_n the_o romanist_n themselves_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v have_v find_v it_o out_o 1._o and_o not_o have_v refer_v we_o only_o to_o zuinglius_fw-la for_o it_o luther_n on_o genes_n 1._o do_v express_o speak_v of_o three_o person_n but_o one_o divinity_n as_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o three_o person_n 7._o that_o luther_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o word_n trinity_n call_v it_o a_o humane_a obj._n invention_n and_o a_o thing_n that_o sound_v very_o cold_o the_o place_n allege_v i_o have_v not_o opportunity_n to_o examine_v answ_n but_o thus_o much_o i_o say_v that_o luther_n believe_v the_o thing_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n as_o i_o have_v show_v immediate_o before_o i_o see_v not_o why_o he_o shall_v dislike_v the_o word_n trinity_n 8._o that_o he_o justistify_v the_o arrian_n and_o say_v they_o do_v very_o well_o obj._n in_o expel_v the_o word_n homoousion_n be_v a_o word_n that_o his_o soul_n hate_v thus_o also_o duraeus_n and_o before_o he_o campian_n and_o before_o answ_n they_o both_o bellarmine_n charge_v luther_n with_o say_v that_o his_o christ_n soul_n do_v hate_v the_o word_n homoousion_n which_o the_o orthodox_n father_n use_v to_o show_v against_o the_o arrian_n the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n but_o they_o wrong_v luther_n as_o their_o manner_n be_v for_o latom._n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o his_o soul_n do_v hate_v that_o word_n but_o that_o if_o his_o soul_n do_v hate_v it_o and_o he_o will_v not_o use_v it_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o heretic_n so_o that_o he_o do_v hold_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n which_o the_o father_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n do_v determine_v by_o the_o scripture_n he_o speak_v thus_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o scripture-term_n but_o will_v invent_v term_n of_o their_o own_o to_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o latomus_fw-la against_o who_o he_o write_v will_v not_o call_v concupiscence_n sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o but_o a_o punishment_n of_o latom._n sin_n hereupon_o luther_n i_o think_v go_v too_o far_o concern_v the_o word_n homoousion_n though_o not_o so_o far_o as_o his_o romish_a adversary_n do_v charge_n he_o he_o say_v that_o this_o word_n use_v in_o confutation_n of_o the_o arrian_n ibid._n be_v not_o to_o be_v object_v against_o he_o for_o that_o many_o and_o those_o most_o excellent_a man_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o that_o hierome_n wish_v it_o be_v abolish_v and_o that_o although_o the_o arrian_n do_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n yet_o they_o do_v well_o however_o to_o require_v that_o a_o profane_a and_o new_a word_n may_v not_o be_v use_v in_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o the_o sincerity_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v and_o man_n be_v not_o to_o presume_v to_o speak_v either_o more_o clear_o or_o more_o sincere_o than_o god_n have_v speak_v i_o confess_v that_o luther_n in_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o exceed_v as_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v in_o favour_n of_o that_o cause_n which_o they_o prosecute_v but_o yet_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o arrian_n who_o oppose_v the_o word_n homoousion_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o new_a invention_n as_o for_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o mr._n breer_o who_o have_v also_o this_o charge_n against_o luther_n as_o 13._o indeed_o he_o have_v most_o of_o that_o which_o the_o marquesse_n object_v against_o protestant_a divine_v cite_v luther_n against_o latomus_fw-la in_o the_o edition_n of_o wittenberg_n 1551._o and_o say_v that_o the_o latter_a edition_n be_v alter_v and_o corrupt_v by_o luther_n scholar_n as_o he_o have_v show_v he_o say_v the_o like_a before_o viz._n concern_v that_o place_n where_o luther_n they_o say_v do_v speak_v so_o reproachful_o of_o s._n james_n his_o epistle_n but_o 1._o this_o be_v not_o like_o the_o other_o for_o here_o he_o say_v luther_n work_n be_v alter_v by_o his_o scholar_n but_o there_o he_o say_v they_o be_v alter_v by_o his_o adversary_n 2._o as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o other_o to_o be_v improbable_a so_o also_o be_v this_o for_o luther_n die_v anno_o 1546._o so_o that_o the_o edition_n which_o 16._o be_v anno_o 1551._o be_v five_o year_n after_o luther_n death_n and_o sure_o by_o that_o time_n luther_n scholar_n have_v leisure_n enough_o to_o make_v such_o a_o alteration_n as_o mr._n breer_o speak_v of_o in_o luther_n work_n if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o mind_v i_o can_v therefore_o but_o take_v this_o as_o a_o trick_n of_o mr._n breerley_n when_o he_o see_v campian_n quotation_n of_o luther_n confute_v by_o dr._n whitaker_n to_o pretend_v some_o former_a edition_n of_o
transfer_v to_o the_o father_n that_o which_o be_v christ_n most_o proper_a work_n who_o do_v not_o now_o see_v that_o calvin_n be_v most_o far_o from_o say_v that_o which_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o 20._o but_o the_o marquesse_n notwithstanding_o the_o word_n last_o obj._n do_v seem_v to_o speak_v as_o much_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v with_o calvin_n but_o further_a tax_v he_o for_o say_v god_n be_v author_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o these_o popish_a judge_n will_v have_v to_o happen_v by_o his_o idle_a sufferance_n calvin_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v not_o bare_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o answ_n but_o say_v that_o he_o have_v plain_o show_v by_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o 3._o it_o have_v be_v meet_a that_o calvin_n proof_n shall_v have_v be_v examine_v before_o his_o doctrine_n be_v condemn_v calvin_n abhor_v that_o position_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o very_a next_o section_n to_o that_o which_o the_o marquesse_n cit_v yet_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o permit_v those_o thing_n wherein_o man_n sin_n but_o also_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o as_o for_o example_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o shimei_n curse_v not_o as_o it_o be_v his_o sin_n but_o as_o it_o be_v david_n affliction_n so_o david_n acknowledge_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o curse_n david_n 2_o sam._n 16._o 10._o and_o again_o v_o 11._o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o 21._o the_o next_o and_o last_o charge_n against_o calvin_n be_v little_a or_o obj._n nothing_o different_a from_o that_o immediate_o precede_v viz._n that_o he_o say_v our_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o by_o god_n commission_n permission_n but_o by_o his_o decree_n and_o will_n the_o marquesse_n speak_v of_o calvin_n famous_a brethren_n condemn_v this_o blasphemy_n but_o they_o who_o he_o mention_v answ_n be_v i_o think_v all_o lutheran_n and_o so_o ready_a to_o make_v the_o worst_a they_o can_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o find_v in_o calvin_n but_o whereas_o in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o say_v what_o scripture_n or_o father_n be_v there_o for_o all_o this_o sure_o calvin_n have_v allege_v many_o scripture_n for_o that_o which_o he_o assert_v which_o it_o 4._o have_v be_v meet_a to_o take_v some_o notice_n of_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o he_o also_o cite_v austin_n determine_v thus_o that_o man_n sin_n it_o be_v of_o themselves_o but_o that_o by_o sin_v they_o do_v this_o or_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o divide_v the_o darkness_n as_o he_o please_v and_o thus_o have_v i_o also_o answer_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n object_v against_o calvin_n after_o calvin_n the_o marquesse_n deal_v with_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o object_n doctrine_n divers_a thing_n against_o his_o doctrine_n 1._o zuinglius_fw-la say_v the_o marquesse_n confess_v himself_o to_o have_v obj._n be_v instruct_v against_o the_o mass_n by_o a_o certain_a admonisher_n which_o he_o etc._n know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v black_a or_o white_a it_o be_v true_a zuinglius_fw-la relate_v how_o have_v dispute_v with_o a_o answ_n scribe_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o have_v be_v 249._o urge_v to_o produce_v some_o place_n which_o be_v not_o a_o parable_n where_o the_o word_n be_v do_v import_v as_o much_o as_o signify_v lie_n be_v much_o trouble_v about_o it_o in_o his_o sleep_n and_o think_v that_o one_o whether_o black_a or_o white_a he_o can_v not_o remember_v stand_v by_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o allege_v that_o in_o exod._n 12._o 11._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n passeover_n whereupon_o he_o awake_v and_o rose_n and_o consider_v the_o place_n and_o present_o after_o preach_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o such_o as_o do_v a_o little_a stick_n before_o be_v full_o satisfy_v now_o though_o mr._n breerley_n and_o after_o he_o the_o marquesse_n 2._o make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o this_o and_o say_v that_o be_v deride_v by_o learned_a protestant_n they_o cite_v some_o lutheran_n as_o great_a adversary_n to_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v yet_o i_o see_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v liable_a to_o any_o just_a exception_n for_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o man_n to_o be_v trouble_v in_o their_o sleep_n about_o that_o wherein_o they_o have_v be_v busy_v before_o and_o sometime_o it_o happen_v that_o in_o their_o sleep_n that_o be_v represent_v unto_o they_o which_o before_o with_o all_o their_o study_n they_o can_v not_o find_v out_o as_o austin_n somewhere_o i_o do_v not_o now_o remember_v the_o place_n but_o i_o have_v read_v it_o in_o he_o tell_v of_o one_o that_o teach_v rhetoric_n and_o be_v trouble_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o something_o that_o he_o meet_v with_o and_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o to_o his_o scholar_n in_o his_o sleep_n he_o think_v that_o austin_n do_v explain_v it_o unto_o he_o but_o that_o which_o here_o they_o take_v hold_v of_o perhaps_o be_v this_o that_o zuinglius_fw-la say_v he_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o his_o admonisher_n be_v black_a or_o white_a they_o seem_v to_o understand_v this_o so_o as_o if_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o that_o admonisher_n be_v a_o evil_a or_o a_o good_a spirit_n but_o if_o they_o so_o take_v it_o they_o bewray_v too_o much_o ignorance_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n wherein_o it_o be_v usual_a and_o indeed_o 99_o a_o proverbial_a speech_n to_o say_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v black_a or_o white_a that_o be_v he_o be_v one_o altogether_o unknown_a unto_o i_o erasmus_n in_o his_o adage_n sufficient_o show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o cite_v cicero_n quintilian_n apuleius_n hierome_n use_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n 2._o the_o marquesse_n say_v that_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v tax_v by_o calvin_n for_o deprave_v the_o scripture_n for_o change_v the_o word_n est_fw-fr and_o put_v in_o obj._n significat_fw-la in_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o marquesse_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o where_o calvin_n do_v answ_n thus_o tax_v zuinglius_fw-la and_o i_o suspect_v that_o there_o be_v some_o mistake_n in_o that_o word_n calvin_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v some_o other_o name_n 3._o he_o charge_v zuinglius_fw-la with_o say_v that_o these_o say_n and_o the_o like_a if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v obj._n the_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n be_v superfluous_a and_o hyperbolical_a but_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v viz._n tom._n 1._o fol._n 137._o answ_n zuinglius_fw-la have_v no_o such_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o those_o word_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n etc._n etc._n 4._o zuinglius_fw-la be_v tax_v for_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n obj._n we_o can_v damn_v we_o call_v it_o but_o a_o disease_n or_o contagion_n it_o be_v true_a zuinglius_fw-la say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o disease_n but_o answ_n such_o a_o one_o as_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o capable_a 90._o nor_o can_v infer_v damnation_n except_o a_o man_n be_v corrupt_v with_o this_o contagion_n transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o then_o use_v to_o happen_v when_o he_o see_v and_o understand_v the_o law_n give_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o this_o i_o plead_v not_o for_o zuinglius_fw-la i_o confess_v he_o err_v and_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v tax_v but_o i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o protestant_n that_o do_v second_v excuse_v he_o in_o this_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o socinian_n arminian_n etc._n etc._n but_o such_o as_o be_v otherwise_o sound_a and_o orthodox_n neither_o shall_v the_o romanist_n here_o so_o much_o tax_v zuinglius_fw-la see_v they_o hold_v that_o concupiscence_n after_o baptism_n though_o it_o remain_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v before_o be_v in_o itself_o proper_o no_o sin_n but_o 5._o be_v only_o call_v sin_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o sin_n and_o incline_v unto_o sin_n yea_o they_o hold_v that_o have_v man_n be_v create_v as_o they_o suppose_v he_o may_v have_v be_v in_o his_o pure_a natural_n that_o be_v in_o a_o mere_a natural_a condition_n not_o have_v any_o supernatural_a grace_n superad_v to_o his_o nature_n he_o shall_v have_v have_v the_o same_o concupiscence_n which_o now_o he_o have_v in_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o state_n of_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n they_o say_v do_v not_o ibid._n differ_v more_o from_o the_o state_n of_o man_n in_o his_o pure_a natural_n than_o one_o that_o be_v strip_v of_o his_o clothes_n differ_v from_o one_o that_o be_v naked_a have_v never_o have_v clothes_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o want_n of_o any_o natural_a gift_n nor_o from_o
woman_n shall_v be_v join_v together_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v draw_v we_o back_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o be_v say_v to_o teach_v peremptory_a resistance_n against_o magistrate_n obj._n and_o to_o enable_v the_o inferior_a magistrate_n to_o alter_v religion_n against_o the_o contrary_a edict_n of_o the_o superior_a for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o charge_n the_o marquesse_n cit_v answ_n council_n theol._n which_o book_n i_o find_v not_o as_o i_o say_v among_o melancthons_n work_n for_o the_o former_a part_n he_o cit_v melancthon_n on_o rom._n 13._o but_o in_o that_o place_n there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n that_o i_o can_v see_v whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o melancthon_n teach_v any_o resistance_n against_o the_o magistrate_n all_o that_o i_o find_v be_v that_o he_o teach_v magistracy_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n against_o it_o here_o the_o marquesse_n add_v so_o calvin_n so_o beza_n so_o goodman_n so_o danaeus_n so_o knox_n etc._n etc._n all_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o depose_v murder_n or_o to_o arraign_v their_o prince_n etc._n etc._n but_o where_o these_o author_n either_o all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o do_v hold_v thus_o he_o show_v not_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o point_v at_o any_o of_o their_o write_n where_o such_o doctrine_n may_v be_v find_v i_o know_v that_o some_o of_o these_o author_n here_o mention_v be_v charge_v in_o this_o kind_n by_o romish_a writer_n but_o withal_o i_o know_v that_o the_o charge_n bring_v against_o they_o be_v answer_v see_v rivet_n jes_n vap._n cap._n 13._o §_o 9_o 10_o 11._o bill_n of_o christ_n subject_n page_n 509._o etc._n etc._n the_o former_a of_o these_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v allege_v against_o calvin_n the_o latter_a to_o what_o be_v allege_v both_o against_o he_o and_o against_o beza_n goodman_n and_o knox._n but_o some_o of_o the_o author_n who_o the_o marquesse_n here_o cit_v as_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n concern_v magistrate_n he_o be_v much_o mistake_v in_o viz._n bancroft_n who_o do_v declare_v himself_o 203._o so_o much_o the_o other_o way_n that_o he_o tax_v some_o of_o these_o here_o mention_v by_o the_o marquesse_n as_o be_v not_o respective_a enough_o of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o magistrate_n his_o book_n i_o have_v read_v though_o now_o i_o have_v it_o not_o nor_o do_v i_o perfect_o remember_v the_o title_n of_o it_o i_o think_v also_o that_o there_o be_v the_o like_a mistake_n concern_v sutcliffe_n who_o the_o marquesse_n also_o join_v with_o the_o 1_o â—st_o i_o think_v that_o he_o also_o be_v so_o far_o from_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n that_o he_o do_v rather_o tax_v those_o who_o do_v but_o seem_v to_o teach_v it_o but_o i_o be_o not_o so_o well_o assure_v of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o other_o after_o melancthon_n the_o marquesse_n speak_v of_o andraeas_n musculus_fw-la doctrine_n who_o he_o say_v be_v not_o afraid_a open_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n die_v upon_o the_o cross_n with_o his_o humane_a nature_n 86._o wolfangus_n musculus_fw-la be_v a_o author_n well_o know_v but_o andraeas_n musculus_fw-la i_o confess_v i_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o before_o so_o far_o be_o i_o answ_n from_o be_v able_a to_o say_v what_o he_o hold_v but_o if_o he_o hold_v as_o the_o marquesse_n here_o allege_v i_o shall_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o explode_v and_o abhor_v his_o opinion_n as_o any_o other_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o marquesse_n speak_v of_o the_o division_n etc._n of_o protestant_n which_o i_o confess_v have_v be_v and_o be_v too_o protestant_n great_a though_o divers_a of_o the_o sect_n which_o he_o mention_v i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o ever_o i_o read_v of_o before_o but_o what_o if_o protestant_n differ_v among_o themselves_o and_o so_o must_v needs_o some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o error_n yet_o may_v they_o for_o all_o this_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o all_o agree_v and_o consequent_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v many_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o herodian_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o essenes_n mention_v by_o josephus_n these_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o must_v certain_o some_o of_o they_o err_v yet_o as_o they_o agree_v together_o in_o oppose_a paganism_n they_o be_v all_o right_a whilst_o the_o catholic_n say_v the_o marquesse_n have_v no_o jar_n no_o difference_n uncompose_v have_v one_o common_a father_n one_o conductor_n 87._o and_o adviser_n as_o sir_n edw._n sands_n confess_v the_o author_n book_n which_o the_o marquesse_n cit_v i_o have_v answ_n but_o not_o so_o distinguish_v as_o that_o which_o he_o refer_v unto_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v find_v the_o word_n which_o he_o allege_v but_o see_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o book_n i_o think_v it_o meet_v here_o to_o insert_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o it_o that_o so_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v what_o manner_n of_o unity_n and_o agreement_n it_o be_v that_o be_v among_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o now_o say_v that_o worthy_a author_n to_o come_v to_o the_o view_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a government_n etc._n not_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v reser_v to_o the_o conduct_n of_o soul_n though_o that_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o proper_a end_n of_o that_o regiment_n but_o rather_o as_o it_o be_v address_v to_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o worldly_a power_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o rome_n order_n to_z the_o advancing_z of_o their_o part_n and_o overthrow_v of_o their_o opposite_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o point_v they_o now_o chief_o respect_n i_o think_v i_o may_v true_o say_v there_o be_v never_o yet_o state_n frame_v by_o man_n wit_n in_o this_o world_n more_o powerful_a and_o forcible_a to_o work_v those_o effect_n never_o any_o either_o more_o wise_o contrive_v and_o plot_v or_o more_o constant_o and_o diligent_o put_v in_o practice_n and_o execution_n insomuch_o that_o but_o for_o the_o natural_a weakness_n and_o untruth_n and_o dishonesty_n which_o be_v rot_v at_o the_o heart_n abate_v the_o force_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v found_v thereon_o their_o outward_a mean_n be_v sufficient_a to_o subdue_v a_o whole_a world_n in_o their_o art_n they_o have_v certain_a head-assertion_n which_o as_o indemonstrable_a principle_n they_o urge_v all_o to_o receive_v and_o hold_v as_o that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n within_o which_o great_a facility_n and_o without_o which_o no_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n that_o divine_a prerogative_n grame_v to_o they_o above_o all_o other_o society_n in_o the_o world_n do_v preserve_v they_o everlasting_o from_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o from_o fall_v from_o god_n that_o the_o pope_n christ_n deputy_n have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n in_o his_o custody_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o 〈◊〉_d no_o doubt_n or_o question_n be_v tolerable_a and_o who_o so_o join_v with_o they_o in_o these_o shall_v find_v great_a connivance_n in_o what_o other_o defect_n or_o difference_n soever_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o this_o plot_n they_o have_v erect_v in_o the_o world_n a_o monarchy_n more_o potent_a than_o ever_o any_o that_o have_v be_v before_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o to_o what_o a_o miserable_a push_n say_v he_o have_v they_o drive_v the_o world_n either_o in_o their_o plead_n against_o they_o with_o such_o force_n of_o evidence_n 203._o or_o in_o their_o learning_n of_o they_o and_o join_v with_o they_o as_o to_o stop_v the_o month_n of_o the_o one_o and_o hang_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o other_o on_o this_o 〈◊〉_d paradox_n i_o and_o my_o church_n can_v possible_o err_v and_o this_o must_v you_o take_v upon_o our_o own_o word_n to_o be_v true_a for_o as_o for_o their_o conjectural_a evidence_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o for_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n not_o err_a as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o wise_a that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n a_o divine_a sentence_n be_v in_o his_o lip_n and_o his_o mouth_n shall_v not_o transgress_v in_o judgement_n and_o a_o little_a after_o although_o it_o be_v perhaps_o not_o untrue_o say_v by_o a_o great_a clerk_n of_o their_o own_o that_o the_o pope_n not_o err_v be_v but_o 205._o a_o opinion_n of_o policy_n and_o not_o of_o theology_n to_o give_v stay_n to_o the_o laity_n not_o stop_v to_o the_o divine_n of_o who_o in_o such_o infinite_a controversy_n and_o jarring_n nb_n about_o interpretation_n of_o text_n and_o conclusion_n of_o science_n wherein_o many_o have_v spend_v a_o large_a part_n of_o their_o life_n never_o any_o yet_o go_v neither_o at_o this_o day_n do_v go_v to_o be_v resolve_v
and_o full_o refute_v by_o andrea_n rivetus_n in_o his_o jesuita_fw-la vapulans_fw-la where_o he_o produce_v the_o very_a record_n of_o that_o 2_o city_n where_o this_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v and_o show_v by_o the_o inquisition_n that_o be_v there_o make_v concern_v calvin_n it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v that_o nothing_o be_v object_v against_o he_o but_o only_o his_o fall_n off_o from_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o thus_o i_o hope_v both_o calvin_n and_o other_o be_v sufficient_o vindicate_v and_o purge_v from_o those_o aspersion_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o they_o now_o if_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o recriminate_a i_o may_v easy_o to_o use_v the_o marquesse_n his_o word_n enlarge_v my_o paper_n to_o a_o volume_n of_o 93._o instance_n in_o their_o pope_n &_o cardinal_n monk_n &_o friar_n priest_n and_o jesuit_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o other_o sort_n of_o people_n of_o who_o monstrous_a wickedness_n their_o own_o author_n have_v large_o testify_v but_o i_o like_v not_o camarinam_fw-la hanc_fw-la movere_fw-la to_o stir_v this_o puddle_n i_o will_v only_o cite_v one_o distich_n of_o mantuan_n who_o be_v somewhat_o before_o luther_n and_o be_v commend_v by_o bellarmine_n as_o a_o learned_a and_o godly_a poet_n and_o one_o that_o write_v much_o in_o scriptor_n commendation_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o see_v what_o he_o write_v in_o commendation_n of_o rome_n where_o the_o pope_n holiness_n as_o they_o style_v he_o have_v his_o palace_n vivere_fw-la qui_fw-la sanctè_fw-la cupitis_fw-la discedite_fw-la româ_fw-la 2._o omnia_fw-la eum_fw-la liceant_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la esse_fw-la bonum_fw-la that_o be_v depart_v from_o rome_n if_o holy_a you_o will_v be_v for_o there_o may_v be_v all_o thing_n but_o piety_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reply_n the_o marquesse_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o etc._n same_o still_o that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o but_o 1._o if_o all_o the_o testimony_n be_v true_o and_o pertinent_o allege_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o sufficient_a to_o evince_v what_o he_o assert_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v produce_v for_o proof_n of_o any_o of_o those_o point_n on_o which_o he_o insist_v and_o therefore_o though_o those_o ancient_a writer_n which_o be_v cite_v do_v indeed_o speak_v so_o much_o as_o be_v pretend_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n nor_o warrant_n for_o those_o thing_n from_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o 2._o most_o of_o the_o particular_n 8._o which_o be_v mention_v i_o have_v speak_v to_o before_o and_o have_v show_v that_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o father_n be_v on_o their_o side_n but_o both_o against_o they_o 3._o and_o for_o some_o few_o point_n not_o touch_v before_o i_o shall_v brief_o consider_v and_o examine_v what_o be_v object_v the_o marquesse_n say_v that_o of_o old_a the_o church_n do_v offer_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a both_o public_a and_o private_a to_o the_o end_n 98._o to_o procure_v for_o they_o ease_v and_o rest_n etc._n etc._n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v answ_n now_o use_v it_o be_v ground_v upon_o purgatory_n it_o be_v certain_a say_v bellarmine_n initio_fw-la that_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o profit_v either_o the_o bless_a or_o the_o damn_a but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n now_o concern_v purgatory_n i_o have_v speak_v enough_o before_o show_v that_o it_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n and_o also_o that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n do_v give_v sufficient_a testimony_n against_o it_o that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a therefore_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v use_v be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o use_v it_o be_v not_o to_o deliver_v any_o out_o of_o purgatory-pain_n which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o but_o to_o perfect_a and_o consummate_v their_o happiness_n this_o may_v appear_v by_o ambrose_n his_o pray_v for_o the_o emrour_n theodosius_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o believe_v he_o to_o enjoy_v perpetual_a light_n 216._o and_o tranquillity_n and_o to_o have_v obtain_v the_o reward_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o he_o pray_v for_o he_o but_o how_o that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o that_o perfect_a rest_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o his_o saint_n ambrose_n also_o pray_v for_o the_o emperor_n valentinan_n after_o his_o death_n but_o do_v he_o think_v he_o to_o be_v in_o purgatory_n no_o such_o matter_n he_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v remove_v to_o a_o better_a estate_n that_o what_o he_o have_v sow_v upon_o earth_n he_o do_v then_o reap_v and_o that_o he_o do_v rest_n in_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o patriarch_n jacob._n yet_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v both_o for_o he_o and_o for_o his_o brother_n gratian_n who_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o as_o ambrose_n believe_v translate_v into_o a_o better_a before_o he_o how_o do_v he_o then_o pray_v for_o they_o only_o thus_o that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o raise_v they_o up_o with_o a_o speedy_a resurrection_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o ancient_a liturgy_n use_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o remember_v all_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n eternal_a the_o marquesse_n cite_v tertullian_n and_o austin_n but_o beside_o that_o tertulliun_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n when_o he_o write_v that_o book_n which_o be_v cite_v as_o be_v note_v by_o pamelius_n and_o the_o book_n itself_o 10._o do_v make_v manifest_a beside_o this_o i_o say_v tertullian_n speak_v of_o a_o woman_n pray_v for_o her_o decease_a husband_n that_o he_o may_v have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n which_o savour_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n among_o who_o he_o be_v reckon_v by_o hierome_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecolesiastical_a writer_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o papias_n who_o he_o note_v as_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o that_o opinion_n as_o for_o austin_n i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o he_o be_v not_o resolve_v concern_v purgatory_n and_o therefore_o neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v conclude_v from_o about_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o that_o kind_a as_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v practice_v it_o after_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o marquesse_n speak_v of_o the_o 99_o fast_o of_o lent_n which_o he_o say_v the_o church_n ancient_o hold_v for_o a_o custom_n not_o free_a but_o necessary_a and_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o so_o to_o fast_v all_o the_o friday_n in_o the_o year_n in_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n except_o christmas-day_n fall_v on_o a_o friday_n it_o be_v true_a hierome_n as_o be_v allege_v speak_v of_o a_o fast_a of_o forty_o day_n which_o they_o use_v to_o observe_v and_o that_o according_a to_o answ_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o tradition_n be_v very_o 54._o uncertain_a it_o seem_v and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o fast_a very_o various_a for_o socrates_n a_o ancient_a ecolesiastical_a historian_n record_v that_o somewhere_o they_o fast_v three_o week_n before_o easter_n somewhere_o 21._o six_o week_n and_o that_o in_o some_o place_n they_o begin_v their_o fast_a seven_o week_n before_o easter_n but_o do_v fast_o only_o fifteen_o day_n not_o altogether_o but_o now_o one_o day_n now_o another_o and_o yet_o which_o he_o say_v he_o wonder_v at_o all_o do_v call_v their_o fast_a quadragesimam_fw-la a_o forty_o day_n fast_o he_o say_v also_o moreover_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o thus_o differ_v in_o the_o number_n of_o day_n in_o which_o they_o fast_v but_o also_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o fast_n for_o some_o as_o he_o relate_v do_v eat_v both_o fish_n and_o foul_a some_o do_v abstain_v from_o egg_n and_o all_o fruit_n that_o be_v enclose_v in_o a_o hard_a shell_n some_o do_v eat_v nothing_o but_o dry_a bread_n some_o not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o neither_o some_o have_v fast_v until_o the_o nine_o hour_n three_z a_o clock_z in_o the_o afternoon_n '_o do_v then_o use_v divers_a kind_n of_o meat_n and_o he_o add_v that_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n ibid._n command_v concern_v this_o matter_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v it_o free_a to_o every_o one_o to_o do_v herein_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v meet_a and_o the_o like_a also_o for_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o observe_v the_o lent-fast_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n 19_o have_v sozomen_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o other_o viz._n 440._o year_n after_o
he_o be_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o minutius_n and_o gregory_n who_o be_v about_o as_o much_o after_o paulinus_n be_v against_o the_o worship_v of_o any_o thing_n make_v with_o hand_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n before_o cite_v final_o say_v the_o marquesse_n the_o church_n then_o hold_v that_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n only_a belong_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n 101._o the_o authority_n of_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o her_o communion_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o her_o ministry_n there_o neither_o be_v church_n nor_o salvation_n 1._o for_o apostolical_a tradition_n enough_o have_v be_v say_v before_o 2._o and_o so_o also_o of_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o answ_n decision_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n 3._o i_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o object_v against_o we_o that_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v no_o church_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o church_n universal_a and_o so_o comprehend_v all_o particular_a church_n as_o part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o who_o can_v doubt_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n out_o of_o the_o church_n catholic_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o once_o indeed_o be_v a_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v except_o a_o part_n can_v be_v the_o whole_a in_o that_o which_o follow_v page_n 101._o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o same_o matter_n as_o before_o only_o the_o form_n be_v somewhat_o alter_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o i_o shall_v trouble_v either_o myself_o or_o the_o reader_n any_o further_a about_o it_o only_o i_o shall_v add_v one_o or_o two_o animadversion_n 1._o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v page_n 105._o etc._n etc._n that_o luther_n after_o his_o desert_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v yet_o hold_v some_o point_n of_o popery_n and_o so_o also_o husse_v and_o wickliff_n and_o other_o that_o otherwise_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o that_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o rome_n be_v not_o build_v at_o once_o so_o neither_o be_v it_o demolish_v at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o those_o worthy_a man_n do_v at_o least_o for_o a_o while_n retain_v some_o romish_a opinion_n and_o practice_n after_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o have_v discover_v the_o truth_n and_o stand_v up_o in_o defence_n of_o it_o 2._o whereas_o it_o be_v pretend_v page_n 106._o that_o before_o berengarius_fw-la who_o be_v above_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n none_o do_v oppose_v that_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o romanist_n maintain_v beside_o that_o i_o have_v sufficient_o confute_v this_o before_o the_o marquesse_n may_v have_v see_v from_o bellarmine_n himself_o that_o there_o be_v eccles_n some_o who_o above_o 200._o year_n before_o berengarius_fw-la do_v oppose_v that_o doctrine_n which_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o do_v hold_v namely_o bertram_n a_o presbyter_n who_o be_v about_o 800._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o say_v bellarmine_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o do_v call_v in_o question_n that_o doctrine_n but_o bellarmine_n do_v too_o much_o mince_v the_o matter_n for_o bertram_n do_v more_o than_o call_v in_o question_n that_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o romanist_n do_v hold_v he_o do_v plain_o assert_v that_o which_o protestant_n maintain_v viz._n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v still_o remain_v after_o consecration_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o hospinian_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sacramentary_a history_n and_o so_o in_o other_o that_o cite_v that_o author_n for_o the_o book_n itself_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v not_o see_v that_o i_o do_v remember_v but_o that_o be_v here_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v which_o the_o romish_a censurer_n of_o book_n say_v speak_v of_o this_o book_n of_o bertram_n about_o the_o sacrament_n although_o say_v 12._o they_o we_o do_v not_o much_o value_n this_o book_n nor_o shall_v great_o ear_n if_o it_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v yet_o see_v it_o have_v be_v often_o print_v and_o read_v of_o very_a many_o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o sufer_v very_o many_o error_n in_o other_o ancient_a catholic_n we_o extenuate_v they_o we_o excuse_v they_o and_o find_v out_o some_o device_n we_o often_o deny_v they_o and_o fain_o some_o good_a sense_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v oppose_v in_o disputation_n or_o conflict_n with_o the_o adversary_n we_o see_v not_o why_o bertram_n may_v not_o deserve_v the_o same_o favour_n and_o diligent_a recognition_n lest_o heretic_n prate_v against_o we_o and_o say_v that_o we_o burn_v antiquity_n and_o prohibit_v it_o when_o it_o make_v for_o they_o some_o thing_n therefore_o in_o bertram_n 17._o book_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v quite_o leave_v out_o and_o some_o thing_n to_o be_v quite_o alter_v as_o namely_o for_o visible_o to_o be_v read_v invisible_o such_o device_n have_v they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o corrupt_v ancient_a writer_n when_o they_o make_v against_o they_o and_o then_o they_o pretend_v that_o all_o be_v for_o they_o thus_o the_o marquesse_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o reply_n page_n 230._o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v the_o prescription_n of_o 1600._o year_n possession_n and_o continuance_n of_o their_o church_n doctrine_n and_o evidence_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n witness_v to_o that_o evidence_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o protestant_n own_v acknowlegdement_n but_o what_o ground_n there_o be_v for_o this_o pretence_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v by_o compare_v and_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n and_o so_o i_o also_o shall_v leave_v the_o success_n of_o my_o labour_n unto_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o a_o addition_n of_o some_o few_o thing_n omit_v in_o the_o foregoing_a rejoinder_n the_o marquesse_n pag._n 69._o cit_v basil_n orat_fw-la in_o 40_o it_o be_v misprint_v 44_o mart._n as_o affirm_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n depart_v but_o in_o that_o oration_n basil_n affirm_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o show_v indeed_o his_o approbation_n of_o pray_v not_o martyr_n unto_o the_o martyr_n but_o which_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n to_o god_n at_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o most_o learned_a b._n usher_n observe_v that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n indeed_o be_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n have_v in_o great_a reverence_n and_o at_o their_o memorial_n and_o martyria_fw-la 434._o that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o the_o place_n wherein_o their_o body_n be_v lay_v which_o be_v the_o church_n whereunto_o the_o christian_n do_v in_o those_o time_n usual_o resort_v prayer_n be_v ordinary_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n for_o who_o cause_n they_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n but_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o they_o then_o pray_v to_o the_o martyr_n though_o that_o error_n may_v take_v occasion_n afterward_o to_o creep_v in_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o marquesse_n tax_v calvin_n for_o hold_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v subject_a to_o ignorance_n to_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o charge_n i_o add_v that_o in_o this_o particular_a fulgentius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o calvin_n for_o confute_v those_o that_o hold_v 1._o christ_n to_o have_v no_o humane_a soul_n he_o say_v thus_o if_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n want_v a_o soul_n what_o be_v it_o that_o in_o christ_n be_v a_o infant_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v know_v good_a and_o evil_a then_o he_o cite_v isa_n 7._o 16._o expound_v it_o of_o christ_n and_o add_v therefore_o the_o humane_a soul_n which_o be_v natural_o make_v capable_a of_o reason_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o infant_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v know_v good_a and_o evil_a which_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o child_n be_v relate_v to_o have_v increase_v in_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n to_o that_o also_o that_o have_v be_v say_v before_o concern_v calvin_n death_n let_v this_o be_v add_v how_o far_o calvin_n be_v from_o despair_v at_o his_o death_n as_o the_o marquesse_n do_v object_n may_v appear_v by_o what_o he_o write_v to_o his_o dear_a friend_n farel_n when_o he_o look_v for_o death_n every_o moment_n i_o hardly_o breath_n say_v he_o and_o expect_v continual_o 344._o that_o breath_n shall_v fail_v i_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o i_o live_v and_o die_v to_o christ_n who_o to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o be_v both_o
do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2._o 13._o therefore_o say_v 13._o austin_n we_o will_v but_o god_n do_v work_v this_o will_n in_o we_o therefore_o we_o work_v but_o god_n do_v work_v this_o work_n in_o we_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n this_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o both_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o speak_v this_o be_v pious_a this_o be_v true_a that_o so_o confession_n may_v be_v humble_a and_o submiss_a and_o that_o all_o may_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n and_o thus_o i_o hope_v it_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o decline_v either_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n in_o this_o point_n concern_v freewill_n i_o come_v now_o to_o those_o scripture_n and_o father_n which_o the_o marquesse_n do_v allege_v against_o we_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v cite_v for_o proof_n of_o freewill_n such_o as_o our_o adversary_n maintain_v and_o we_o impugn_v first_o that_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 37._o it_o be_v misprint_v 1_o cor._n 17._o he_o that_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o his_o heart_n have_v no_o necessity_n but_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o will_n and_o have_v so_o decree_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o virgin_n do_v well_o but_o what_o be_v there_o here_o to_o prove_v freewill_n perhaps_o those_o word_n have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o daughter_n marriageable_a yet_o determine_v to_o keep_v her_o unmarried_a which_o the_o apostle_n approve_v so_o that_o the_o man_n have_v no_o necessity_n that_o be_v no_o necessary_a cause_n of_o give_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n but_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o will_n that_o be_v have_v power_n to_o effect_v and_o accomplish_v that_o which_o he_o will_v so_o as_o no_o inconvenience_n to_o ensue_v upon_o it_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v loc_n cajetan_n himself_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o place_n expound_v these_o word_n but_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o will_n viz._n to_o accomplish_v it_o in_o that_o the_o virgin_n do_v consent_n to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n for_o if_o she_o shall_v dissent_v than_o the_o father_n shall_v not_o have_v power_n of_o accomplish_v his_o own_o will_n thus_o cajetan_n now_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o controversy_n about_o free_a will_n though_o i_o know_v bellarmine_n 23._o also_o bring_v it_o in_o as_o also_o another_o place_n as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n namely_o that_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 7._o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o purpose_v in_o his_o heart_n so_o let_v he_o give_v not_o grudge_o or_o of_o necessity_n for_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n man_n must_v give_v alm_n willing_o and_o cheerful_o therefore_o man_n have_v free_a will_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v no_o more_o than_o that_o because_o man_n must_v serve_v god_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o therefore_o of_o themselves_o by_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o the_o rhemist_n tacit_o confess_v these_o place_n to_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n pass_v they_o over_o in_o their_o annotation_n and_o make_v no_o use_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v ready_a enough_o to_o do_v when_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v do_v make_v for_o they_o the_o next_o place_n be_v deut._n 30._o 19_o not_o as_o it_o be_v print_v 11._o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v choose_v life_n that_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n may_v live_v this_o place_n bellarmine_n presume_v much_o upon_o say_v that_o 23._o he_o see_v not_o what_o can_v be_v answer_v to_o it_o and_o so_o the_o english_a papist_n who_o translate_v the_o old_a testament_n at_o douai_n in_o their_o note_n upon_o the_o place_n say_v what_o doctor_n can_v more_o plain_o teach_v freewill_n in_o man_n than_o this_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o confidence_n because_o man_n be_v bid_v to_o choose_v life_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o of_o himself_o he_o be_v free_a and_o able_a to_o do_v it_o why_o so_o man_n be_v bid_v to_o work_v out_o his_o own_o salvation_n phil._n 2._o 12._o yet_o as_o the_o apostle_n add_v immediate_o v._n 13._o it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v work_v in_o he_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed._n man_n be_v bid_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n isai_n 53._o 3._o yet_o can_v he_o not_o come_v except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o joh._n 6._o 44._o man_n be_v bid_v to_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a ephes_n 5._o 14._o can_v he_o therefore_o be_v dead_a quicken_v himself_o sure_o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v quicken_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n ephes_n 2._o 5._o there_o be_v no_o more_o force_n in_o that_o place_n of_o deuteronomie_n for_o proof_n of_o freewill_n then_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o precept_n or_o exhortation_n and_o indeed_o our_o adversary_n do_v pretend_v that_o all_o such_o place_n be_v for_o they_o and_o 10._o so_o do_v the_o pelagian_n of_o old_a object_n such_o place_n but_o austin_n answer_v they_o that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a god_n do_v not_o command_v man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o he_o yet_o he_o command_v we_o to_o do_v what_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o 16._o do_v viz._n of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v we_o able_a thus_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v turn_v unto_o i_o say_v god_n joel_n 2._o 12._o turn_v thou_o we_o unto_o thou_o say_v the_o people_n of_o god_n lam._n 5._o 21._o and_o by_o compare_v place_n of_o scripture_n together_o we_o may_v find_v that_o what_o god_n do_v require_v of_o his_o people_n the_o same_o he_o do_v promise_n unto_o they_o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o say_v he_o isai_n 1._o 16._o but_o ezek._n 36._o 25._o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o say_v he_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o so_o ezek._n 18._o 31._o god_n command_v say_v make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n but_o ezek._n 36._o 26._o he_o promise_v this_o very_a thing_n a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v with_o in_o you_o and_o according_o david_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o work_v this_o in_o he_o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o lord_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o psal_n 51._o 10._o and_o that_o of_o austin_n be_v well_o know_v give_v vis_fw-la o_o lord_n what_o thou_o do_v command_v and_o then_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v beside_o as_o bradwardine_n observe_v long_o ago_o impotency_n and_o inability_n to_o perform_v 43._o a_o duty_n proceed_v from_o a_o man_n own_o fault_n do_v nothing_o excuse_v he_o either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n a_o bankrupt_a may_v just_o be_v require_v to_o pay_v his_o debt_n though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v it_o again_o god_n precept_n and_o exhortation_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a though_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o freewill_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v what_o be_v require_v because_o god_n do_v make_v those_o very_a precept_n and_o exhortation_n mean_n whereby_o to_o work_v that_o in_o his_o elect_a which_o he_o do_v require_v of_o they_o when_o christ_n speak_v to_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v say_v lazarus_n come_v forth_o joh._n 11._o this_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a though_o its_o certain_a a_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n have_v no_o power_n of_o himself_o to_o come_v forth_o yet_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o christ_n speak_v so_o unto_o lazarus_n for_o together_o with_o his_o word_n he_o send_v forth_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o so_o enable_v lazarus_n to_o come_v forth_o as_o he_o require_v so_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o vain_a that_o god_n do_v command_v man_n to_o do_v thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o they_o can_v do_v because_o he_o accompany_v his_o word_n with_o his_o spirit_n enable_v they_o to_o do_v what_o he_o command_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v christ_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v joh._n 5._o 25._o our_o saviour_n there_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a as_o appear_v those_o word_n and_o now_o be_v and_o he_o show_v that_o his_o word_n be_v a_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a mean_n viz._n by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o
his_o spirit_n to_o work_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o marquesse_n cit_v for_o freewill_n be_v that_o mat._n 23._o 37._o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o but_o what_o do_v this_o place_n prove_v that_o man_n have_v freewill_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o of_o themselves_o to_o resist_v and_o reject_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o nothing_o doubt_v of_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o man_n have_v such_o a_o freewill_n as_o that_o of_o themselves_o they_o can_v receive_v grace_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o deny_v neither_o do_v the_o place_n allege_v make_v any_o thing_n for_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o marquesse_n say_v there_o may_v have_v be_v a_o willingness_n as_o well_o as_o a_o unwillingness_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v though_o it_o be_v print_v as_o well_o as_o a_o willing_a or_o else_o christ_n have_v weep_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o think_v that_o he_o do_v so_o be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o impostor_n i_o grant_v that_o there_o may_v have_v be_v a_o willingness_n but_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n except_o make_v free_a by_o grace_n it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v work_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n phil._n 2._o 13._o so_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o christ_n complain_v that_o they_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o joh._n 5._o 40._o may_v have_v come_v but_o yet_o of_o themselves_o they_o can_v not_o come_v not_o except_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n joh._n 6._o 65._o not_o except_o he_o do_v draw_v they_o joh._n 6._o 44._o whereas_o the_o marquesse_n speak_v of_o christ_n weep_v his_o mind_n be_v it_o seem_v upon_o another_o place_n viz._n that_o luk._n 19_o 41_o 42._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n draw_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n behold_v it_o and_o weep_v over_o it_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v know_v even_o thou_o at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n but_o that_o christ_n weep_v when_o he_o say_v o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n etc._n etc._n this_o we_o do_v not_o find_v though_o the_o word_n be_v record_v both_o mat._n 27._o 37._o and_o also_o luke_n 13._o 34._o but_o suppose_v that_o christ_n have_v weep_v when_o he_o say_v o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n yet_o have_v not_o his_o weep_v be_v in_o vain_a though_o jerusalem_n have_v no_o power_n of_o herself_o to_o do_v that_o which_o there_o christ_n speak_v of_o for_o yet_o nevertheless_o christ_n show_v his_o affection_n towards_o jerusalem_n even_o as_o he_o do_v towards_o lazarus_n when_o he_o weep_v over_o he_o as_o he_o lay_v over_o the_o grave_n behold_v how_o he_o love_v he_o say_v the_o jew_n john_n 11._o 36._o yet_o it_o be_v without_o all_o question_n that_o lazarus_n of_o himself_o can_v not_o have_v come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n except_o christ_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o some_o perhaps_o may_v say_v but_o why_o do_v christ_n complain_v of_o jerusalem_n for_o her_o unwillingness_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o her_o power_n to_o be_v willing_a i_o answer_v because_o both_o her_o unwillingness_n and_o also_o her_o want_n of_o power_n to_o be_v willing_a be_v from_o herself_o it_o be_v she_o own_o fault_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v just_o complain_v of_o and_o reprove_v for_o it_o but_o again_o some_o may_v say_v jerusalem_n have_v sufficient_a grace_n whereby_o she_o may_v have_v be_v willing_a or_o else_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v complain_v that_o she_o be_v unwilling_a i_o answer_v jerusalem_n have_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o she_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v use_n of_o and_o to_o have_v be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o but_o will_v not_o and_o therefore_o do_v christ_n complain_v of_o she_o but_o jerusalem_n have_v not_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n without_o which_o she_o can_v not_o improve_v the_o mean_n as_o she_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o complaint_n make_v of_o she_o be_v just_a for_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o man_n at_o first_o grace_n sufficient_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v require_v and_o this_o grace_n be_v lose_v by_o man_n own_o fault_n eccles_n 7._o 29._o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o restore_v it_o but_o when_o and_o where_o he_o please_v and_o yet_o may_v just_o require_v the_o obedience_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o it_o as_o a_o man_n may_v just_o demand_v his_o debt_n of_o a_o bankrupt_a and_o complain_v of_o he_o for_o not_o pay_v it_o though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v it_o 250._o raimundus_n de_fw-fr sabunde_fw-la a_o popish_a author_n be_v large_a in_o his_o expression_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o man_n be_v now_o corrupt_a and_o make_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o be_v at_o first_o can_v pay_v that_o which_o he_o owe_v unto_o god_n can_v love_v fear_v honour_n and_o obey_v god_n as_o he_o ought_v and_o that_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o debt_n still_o remain_v this_o be_v still_o due_a unto_o god_n and_o man_n be_v not_o excuse_v because_o though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a yet_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o inability_n and_o it_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a after_o the_o allegation_n of_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o marquesse_n add_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o their_o opinion_n viz._n in_o point_n of_o freewill_n and_o he_o cite_v euseb_n caesar_n de_fw-fr praep_n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o hil._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la aug._n l._n 1._o ad_fw-la simpl._n q._n 4._o ambr._n in_o luk._n 12._o chrys_n hom_n 19_o in_o gen._n irenaeus_n l._n 4._o c._n 72._o cyrill_n in_o joh._n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o now_o for_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o namely_o for_o austin_n who_o the_o marquesse_n allege_v against_o we_o and_o who_o indeed_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v look_v at_o in_o this_o controversy_n as_o have_v most_o occasion_n to_o declare_v himself_o in_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n which_o arise_v in_o his_o time_n i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v before_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o compliance_n with_o our_o adversary_n but_o to_o come_v to_o a_o particular_a examination_n of_o the_o author_n and_o place_n that_o be_v cite_v first_o eusebius_n in_o the_o place_n mention_v have_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o i_o can_v find_v about_o freewill_n the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v de_fw-la phoenicum_fw-la theologiâ_fw-la about_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o phoenician_n hilary_n be_v so_o cite_v that_o there_o be_v no_o look_v after_o he_o for_o he_o write_v twelve_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o here_o he_o be_v only_o cite_v de_fw-fr trin._n 1._o of_o the_o trinity_n but_o in_o which_o of_o the_o twelve_o book_n he_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v not_o mention_v as_o for_o austin_n that_o which_o the_o marquesse_n i_o presume_v intend_v be_v lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la simplic_fw-la quaest_n 2._o not_o q._n 4._o for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o question_n answer_v in_o the_o first_o book_n in_o the_o second_o book_n indeed_o there_o be_v more_o than_o four_o question_n but_o nothing_o about_o freewill_n in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o second_o question_n there_o be_v something_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o marquesse_n but_o much_o more_o be_v there_o which_o do_v indeed_o make_v against_o it_o indeed_o so_o much_o that_o though_o bellarmine_n cite_v diverse_a passage_n out_o of_o austin_n for_o proof_n of_o freewill_n yet_o he_o be_v more_o cautious_a it_o seem_v then_o to_o cite_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o that_o which_o austin_n write_v about_o it_o to_o simplicianus_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o austin_n himself_o in_o his_o retractation_n wherein_o he_o do_v review_v all_o his_o work_n say_v concern_v his_o book_n write_v to_o simplicianus_n and_o concern_v that_o very_a question_n in_o answer_n whereunto_o he_o have_v much_o about_o freewill_n in_o the_o solution_n of_o which_o question_n say_v 1._o he_o man_v freewill_n be_v much_o labour_v for_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v overcome_v and_o this_o will_v clear_o appear_v by_o peruse_v the_o book_n itself_o and_o the_o question_n handle_v in_o it_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v rom._n 9_o now_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o austin_n say_v there_o